masterkey

You Are Not Your Experiences!

masterkeyHi Friends,

You are not your experience, you are the experiencer. You are not your state of mind. you are not your thoughts, but you are the creator of your state of mind or images in your imagination. you are a creator and you are created in the image of imagination. I am imagination!

You are not your experiences, don’t let your negative or limiting experiences define who you are.The more you fear a state, the stronger it becomes and the more you love a state the stronger it becomes.

Let us make man (manifestation) in our own image. (mental picturing).

Remember, we were all created in the image of imagination. Let’s all choose our state of mind wisely. I am the creative higher intelligence within. I am Imagination, Imagining creates reality and Imagination is reality.

I am everything, I focus on and imagine all day long. I am that I am.

Choose for yourselves this day whom you will serve. – Joshua 24:15. You can choose the state of fear or the state of love. The state of success or the state of failure. The state of joy or the state of sadness. The choice is always yours alone to make.

Imagination is reality and imagining creates reality. Always imagine the best in everything.

We will always reap what we sow in Imagination.

Peace, Love & Blessings Always 🙂

faithpower

God Can Only Be Experienced Through Faith!

faithpower God is spirit and the spirit of truth is within you. God is an experience and experience is the best teacher. It is our feeling (awareness, inner knowledge) that’s the secret.

Faith is the reality of what we hope for, the proof of what we don’t see. (Hebrew 11:1)

The bible teaches, it is impossible to know God or experience God (Imagination) without faith, for the just must live by faith.

God can only be experienced through faith. Faith is believing and knowing, that what we have experienced in our imagination we must experience in our physical world or reality. Fear is the oppossite of Faith. Always focus on love through faith by always imagining the best in everything. For the kingdom of heaven (eternal life or state of bliss) is within us.

We are spiritual beings having a human experience and Imagination is our power within and Imagination is also our mirror within, reflecting back to us our inner visions (Our thoughts and images are things we experience within). We become what we think about or imagine all day long. Imagination is God, Imagination is experience. All our experiences is a result of all our imagining. imagining creates reality and Imagination is reality.

Imagination is God and our teacher within. Know yourself you are God for the kingdom of God (consciousness) is within. We must all begin now to live by faith and not by sight. Faith is being loyal to our unseen reality within – Neville Goddard

God (Imagination) can only be experienced through faith by living through faith and not by sight. Living through faith  proves you trust in God (Imagination). because it is impossible to experience God or know God without faith. For God is love and love is the infinite truth. Love is an experience and love is an attitude of heart.

Imagination is the law and we must all reap what we sow in our imagination. Where there is no vision, the people perish: but he that keepeth the law, happy is he. (Proverbs 29:18)

Imagination is God and God can only be experienced through faith!

Blessings 🙂

reality

Belief Is Everything And You Will Only Experience What You Believe!

realityHi Friends,

Belief is everything and we know the truth through knowledge of self and the spirit of thruth is within for the kingdom of God is within. Seeing is not believing, believing is seeing. You will only see and experience what you believe!

You can only experience what you believe in. If you don’t believe in it, you wont experience it. If you believe in fear, lack, poverty, sickness, hate and doubt, you will experience exactly what you believe in.

If you believe in faith, hope, success, prosperity, love, wealth, health, riches, empowerment,family, happiness, joy, you will experience eactly what you believe in. For belief is everything and as you believe in your heart so shall it be done unto you. It is a universal law we must reap what we sow.

In this very SECOND and In this very moment of TIME! YOU are all Imagination sharing in an imagined experience right now. Imagination is reality! We are all experiencing this reality right now in our Imagination .

I AM dreaming now and I AM the dreamer within the dream. Experiencing this dream within the dream called reality

We are all experiencing Imagination (Reality) in the NOW. Now Is Reality And The Future Is Now. I AM that I AM.

I AM All Imagination. I AM Reality Called Imagination Think about it and meditate on this thought right now, You are this very moment experiencing this reality in your Imagination.

You are currently experiencing this post from inside out. Believe is seeing. You are reading this post right now, but you are experiencing it and palying out the scene in your imagination. The words on this post are now playing out as images in your Imagination.

So right now and in this very moment I want you to imagine the best in everything happening to you this week, picture yourself successful, prospering, achieving all your goals, doing everything you want, happy, loving and cheerful.

Play out the entire scene in your imagination. Experience the entire scene like a movie in your Imagination. I remember when I was rroke now I am rich. imagine the end.

You are dreaming now in imagination and imagining the best in everything in your imagination. You have imagined your hearts desire, now claim it and start now to live by faith and not by sight.

I remember when……Meditate on the Best of everything now.

It is done! Have a glorious, prosperious and blessed week.

Blessings Always!

y7ou are God within

Imagination Is The Creative Power Of God Within You!

y7ou are God withinHi Friends, You are more powerful than you think. You are the temple of God, meaning God’s creative power resides within you. WOW! Think about that for a minute. Its means the creative intelligence that created the whole universe resides within you and you have access to this creative power right now. For you are I AM. “I AM the Lord, and there is none else, there is no God beside me.” Isaiah 45:5.

You are God, you are the creator of your reality. You are the only operant power. You are the only one responsible for life. There is nobody to thank, praise or blame but yourself. Because you are gods children of the most high. You already hold the key to the heaven and earth.

For the kingdom of God and Heaven is within you and the key is your human imagination. Imagination is the creative power of God the father within you. Imagination is the key to your freedom and salvation. My father and I are one. You are christ (imagination) and christ is the spirit of truth within and you are christ the power and wisdom within. I am all imagination and I have total and absolute control over how I use my Imagination, my power within.

We were all born kings and Queens. But the control freaks and gatekeepers and the so called masters of this world control system have trained you to believe in this man made system of control and taught majority to believe in illusions. Love is everything and everything else is illusions. There is only one law and that is the law of imagination, man made laws are nothing but illusions.

The law of imagination is plain and simple, you will always reap what you sow in imagination. Like the law of gravity what goes up must come down. The universal law of cause and effect. Your imagination is like a mirror, imagination will always reflect back to you, what you put out. And your reality is the reflection of your imagination. There is nobody to thank or blame but yourself. If you sow positive seeds(thoughts/images) you will get positive results and if you sow negative seeds(thoughts/images) you will get negative results.

The choice is yours alone. Your imagination is your garden within. Choose wisely what seeds you sow in your garden within. The gatekeepers of this world system of control have enslaved and imprisoned your minds through propaganda using multi media platforms like organised religion, the media, television, radio, the internet and cultural superstition, man made laws and regulations, even our education system has been used to manipulate and control the minds of humanity.

Its time we teach our children how to think for themselves and stop letting the world control system imprison the minds of our children, we all need to wake up from our slumber and start thinking for ourselves and making conscious decisions on how to live our lives daily. You are God start thinking and acting like the creator. For you are the creative higher intelligence, created in the image of imagination.

Absolutely nothing will be impossible to you if you believe in God, for the kingdom of God is within you. As you believe in your heart (imagination) so shall it be done unto you. You are the operant power. Wake up!! You are God! Just believe this simple truth and this is the truth that will set you free. PERIOD!

I am that I am. If I am hurt, I am self hurt. If there is darkness in my world, I created the darkness and the gloom and the depression. If there is light and joy, I created the light and the joy. There is no one but this I AMness that does all. The choice is yours alone to make, for you are the operant power.

I can only show you the door (Imagination) it is you alone that have to walk through it. Just believe and you will see the glory of God (Imagination) in your life. Imagination is God and I am all Imagination.

All change and transformation begins from within. Now begin now to live by faith and not by sight and all will be well with you. I AM THAT I AM.

Blessings Always!

I AM GOD

Trust In Your Imagination With All Your Heart And Rely Not On Your Understanding!

I AM GODHello Friends,

Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not rely on your own understanding; think about Him in all your ways, and He will guide you on the right paths. (Proverbs 3:5-6)

All things are possible to those who believe. Believe and you will see the glory (Power) of God in your life.

My God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus. (Philippians 4:19)

Imagination is the creator of all thing. All things exist and everything flows from your human Imagination. I am reality called imagination.

Imagination is God and Imagination is reality. I am all imagination and I am created in the image of Imagination. Imagining creates reality.

Trust in God (Imagination) and always imagine the best in everything and you must always live by faith and not by sight, for it is impossible serve (please) God without faith.

Faith is being loyal to your unseen reality within – Neville Goddard.

Always imagine the best in everything and live from the end and as you believe in your heart so shall it be done unto you.

Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven for the kingdom of heaven and the Kingdom of God is within you. It is already done Amen

Have a rewarding, fulfilled and prosperous week.

Blessings Always!

God is spirit

Trust No Man Only Listen To The Spirit Of Truth Within You!

God is spiritHe is the God who made the world and everything in it. Since he is Lord of heaven and earth, he doesn’t live in
man-made temples. (Acts 17:24)

Don’t you realize that all of you together are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God lives in you? (1 Corinthians 3:16)

Let God be true, and every human being a liar. As it is written: “So that you may be proved right when you speak and prevail when you judge.” (Romans 3:4)

My friends, trust no man but always listen to and trust the spirit of truth that is within you. The spirit of truth within you is Christ (Imagination).

Wisdom is the principle thing but in all your wisdom get understanding, for Christ is your power and wisdom within. Listen to God’s voice within and you will receive revelation knowledge that will lead you and guide you in all your ways on your journey here on Earth.

Always remember you are spiritual beings having a human experience. You are all imagination and you are all created in the image of imagination and the image of Imagination is Love and Love is an attitude of mind.

I say, ‘You are gods; you are all children of the Most High.
(Psalm 82:6)

God is love and God is spirit and those who worship(Believe) Him(Imagination/Love) must worship him in spirit and in truth.

The kingdom of God and the kingdom of heaven is a state of mind and the Kingdom of God is Within you.

Love is a state of mind. meditate on love day and night by imagining the best in everything and all will be well with you.

Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. (Philippians 4:8)

Blessings Always!

Florence Scovel Shinn

The Master Key Wisdom Of Florence Scovel Shinn!

Florence Scovel ShinnFlorence Scovel Shinn (1871-1940)

A Powerful Wisdom Writer

WHO WAS FLORENCE SCOVEL SHINN?…… Ms. Shinn was an artist and a metaphysics teacher in New York in the early part of the 20th century. Her books are truly incredible. They are relatively short, but they are profound. In her books she shows that we can enjoy a winning streak of health, prosperity, and happiness.

She shares real-life stories with us from her many clients to illustrate how positive attitudes and affirmations invariably succeed in making one a “winner” in life–able to control life’s conditions and release abundance through a knowledge of spiritual law. Florence Shinn is one of last century’s most popular Success teachers. Apparently, she had quite a following in her “heyday” too, for her lectures were well attended and her books were popular not only in America, but also abroad.

Florence Scovel was born Septemer 24, 1871, in Camden, New Jersey. Her mother was the former Emily Hopkinson of Pennsylvania. Her father was Alden Cortlandt Scovel, and he practiced law in Camden. Besides Florence there was an older daughter and younger son. Florence was educated in Philadelphia at the Friends Central School and studied art at the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts from 1889 to 1897. It was there that she met her future husband, Everett Shinn (1876 – 1953), who was a fairly celebrated painter of impressionistic canvases and realistic murals. Although Florence was educated at the art Academy, her pen and ink drawings are the result of her natural talent and not technical training.

Shortly after Florence’s graduation from the Academy, she and Everett were married. The Shinns moved to New York City where they pursued separate careers in art. Everett was interested in the theatre and not only designed and painted for it but built a small theatre in the courtyard behind their studio home at 112 Waverly Place, near Washington Square. He organised the Waverly Players and wrote three plays in each of which Florence played the title role.

Before World War one she was an illustrator of popular children’s literature in magazines and books. In 1912, after fourteen years of marriage, Everett requested a divorce.

In 1925, having been unable to find a publisher for “The Game of Life and How to Play It” she published it herself. “Your Word is Your Wand” was published in 1928 and “The Secret Door to Success” was published in 1940 shortly before her death on October 17, 1940. The “Power of the Spoken Word” is a compendium of her notes, gathered by a student and published postumously in 1945.
Florence Scovel Shinn had the ability to explain her success principles and how they work in an entertaining and easy-to-read style. By sharing real-life stories she illustrates how positive attitudes and affirmations invariably succeed in making one a “winner” in life, able to control life’s conditions and release abundance through a knowledge of spiritual law.

Ms. Shinn passed on to a broader sphere in the “game of life” in 1940, but through her artistry and inspired writings has left an indelible mark on the canvas of life on planet earth which will live on to broaden the horizons of men and women the world over for generations to come.

The following are recommended wisdom books by Florence Scovel Shinn

The Game of Life and How to Play It
Your Word is Your Wand
The Secret Door to Success
The Power of the Spoken Word

emmet fox

The Master Key Wisdom Of Emmet Fox

emmet foxEmmet Fox (1886-1951)

One of the most influential wisdom masters of the 20th Century

Emmet Fox was born in Ireland on July 30, 1886, was educated in England, pursued his spiritual career mostly in the United States, and died in France on August 13, 1951.

His father, who died before Fox was ten, was a physician and member of Parliament. Fox attended Stamford Hill Jesuit college near London, and became an electrical engineer. However, he early discovered that he had healing power, and from the time of his late teens studied New Thought. He came to know the prominent New Thought writer Thomas Troward.

Fox attended the London meeting at which the International New Thought Alliance was organized in 1914. He gave his first New Thought talk in Mortimer Hall in London in 1928. Soon he went to the United States, and in 1931 was selected to become the successor to the James Murray as the minister of New York’s Church of the Healing Christ. Fox became immensely popular, and spoke to audiences in some of the largest halls in the city. He was ordained in the Divine Science branch of New Thought.

While Emmet Fox lived he addressed some of the largest audiences ever gathered to hear one man’s thoughts on the religious meaning of life. His books and pamphlets have been distributed to over three million people and it can be conservatively estimated that they have come into the hands of ten million.

Fox’s secretary was the mother of one of the men who worked with Alcoholics Anonymous co-founder Bill Wilson, and partly as a result of this connection early AA groups often went to hear Fox. His writing, especially “The Sermon on the Mount,” became popular in AA.

The influence of Emmet Fox in the spread of New Thought ideas and emphases lies not simply in the large number of his readers, but in the fact that he is so widely read my ministers of all denominations. A check in large denominational bookstores in various cities from time to time has revealed that Emmet Fox’s books are in constant demand; and these are the stores in which ministers chiefly buy their books. They do not, of course, read it as New Thought, but they buy it and read it. There is nothing sectarian, certainly, in the titles “The Sermon on the Mount” and “The Ten Commandments,” nor is there anything about them outwardly to indicate that they are New Thought, and nearly half a century after his death, the writings of Emmet Fox remain influential.

The following are recommended wisdom books by Emmet Fox

Emmet Fox Speaks
Sparks of Timeless Truth
Diagrams for Living: The Bible Unveiled
Power Through Constructive Thinking
The Sermon on the Mount: The Key to Success in Life
Sermon on the Mount Audio Book
Emmet Fox’s Golden Keys to Successful Living (Fox, Wolhorn)
The Sermon on the Mount: The Key to Success in Life
Alter Your Life
Around the Year with Emmet Fox: A Book of Daily Readings
Diagrams for Living: The Bible Unveiled
Find and Use Your Inner Power
Make Your Life Worthwhile
Power Through Constructive Thinking
Stake Your Claim: Exploring the Gold Mine Within
The Ten Commandments: The Master Key of Life

Joseph Murphy Power of Subconcious Mind

The Master Key To Wealth By Joseph Murphy

The Master Key To Wealth By Joseph Murphy Review:

It is your right to be rich. You are here to lead the abundant life, and to be happy, radiant, and free. You should, therefore, have all the money you need to lead a full, happy, prosperous life.
There is no virtue in poverty; the latter is a mental disease, and it should be abolished from the face of the earth. You are here to grow, expand, and unfold – spiritually, mentally, and materially. You have the inalienable right to fully develop and express yourself along all lines. You should surround yourself with beauty and luxury.

Acquiring wealth is not selfish; it enables us to expand and grow spiritually, mentally, socially and intellectually. Dr. Murphy teaches us his four-step master key to wealth. By following this plan, a salesman quintupled his income, a minister funded the rebuilding the church of what had been an impoverished congregation, and it helped many people rise from dire poverty to riches. And he provides you with his simple and easy-to-implement plan so you can benefit by applying it in your life.

The Wisdom Of Joseph Murphy (1898-1981)

DR. JOSEPH MURPHY wrote, taught, counseled, and lectured to thousands all over the world for nearly fifty years. Born in 1898, he was educated in Ireland and England. Years of research studying the world’s major religions convinced him that some great Power lay behind them all: The Power is within you!Dr. Murphy was Minister-Director of the Church of Divine Science in Los Angeles for 28 years, where his lectures were attended by 1300 to 1500 people every Sunday. His daily radio program during all that time was immensely popular. He moved to Laguna Hills, California in 1976, where he continued to speak every Sunday until he made his transition in 1981.

Murphy refused requests for profiles and biographies, saying that his life was to be found in his books. He wrote over 30, including The Amazing Laws of Cosmic Mind, Secrets of the I-Ching, The Miracle of Mind Dynamics, Your Infinite Power to Be Rich and The Cosmic Power Within You. There is a new edition of The Power of Your Subconscious Mind, revised and expanded by Ian McMahan.

Murphy was influenced by Ernest Holmes and Emmet Fox, both well known writers on New Thought principles, but his academic background was in Eastern religion. He spent many years in India, and was an Andhra Research Fellow at the University of India.

Dr Murphy spent a good part of his life studying Eastern religions, and was a scholar of the I-Ching, the Chinese book of divination whose origins are lost in history. Joseph Murphy, Ph.D., D.D., was a world-renowned authority on mysticism and mind dynamics. He remains a beacon of enlightenment and inspiration for legions of loyal followers.

“You were born to be rich. You grow rich by the use of your God-given faculties, by tuning in with the Infinite, and as your mind becomes productive and full of good ideas, your labor will become more productive and will bring you all kinds of material riches.”

“There is no virtue whatsoever in poverty, which in actual fact is a mental disease, and it should be abolished from the face of the earth. You are here to find your true place in life, and to give of your talents to the world. You are here to expand and unfold in a wonderful way, according to a God-given potential, and to bring forth spiritual, mental, and material riches, which will bless humanity in countless ways. Learn how to surround yourself always with beauty, and luxury, and realize your inalienable right to live, liberty, freedom and peace of mind.

“It is your Divine right to dramatize, reveal, portray and express the power, elegance, and riches of the Infinite One.”

“I have seen miracles happen to men and women in all walks of life all over the world.” — Dr. Joseph Murphy.

Dr. Murphy teaches the simple, scientifically proven techniques and the astonishing facts about how your subconscious powers can perform miracles of healing. How lung cancer has been cured and optic nerves made whole again. How you can use the newly discovered Law of Attraction to increase your money-getting powers. How your subconscious mind can win you friends, peace of mind, and even help you to attract the ideal mate. How your dreams can help you solve problems and make difficult decisions — or warn you of potential disaster. Prosperity, happiness and perfect health are yours when you use The Power Of Your Subconscious Mind.

Murphy saw the subconscious mind as a darkroom within which we develop the images that are to be lived out in real life. While the conscious mind sees an event, takes a picture of it and remembers it, the subconscious mind works backwards, ‘seeing’ something before it happens (why intuition is infallible).

The subconscious responds to habit and habitual thinking. Being totally neutral in a moral sense, it is happy to adopt any habit as ‘normal’ – good or bad. We blithely let negative thoughts drop into the subconscious every minute of our lives, then are surprised when they find expression in day to day experiences and relationships. While there are some things that will happen to us that we had no role in creating, these are in fact rare. Mostly, the bad that happens is in us already, waiting for the light of day.

Understanding your subconscious mind as a photographic mechanism removes the emotion and struggle from changing your life, because if it is simply a matter of replacing existing mental images with new ones, you begin to see the ease with which you may change.

‘The law of your mind is the law of belief itself,’ Murphy says. What we believe makes us who we are. William James observed that whatever people expect to be true, will be so, irrespective of whether the object of their belief exists in fact. In the West we have made ‘the truth’ our highest value; this motivation, while important, is weak next to the actual power of belief in shaping our lives. Whatever you give your subconscious – false or true, good or evil – it will register as fact. Be careful not to joke about misfortune, as the subconscious has no sense of humour.

‘If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth’ (Mark 9:23). In all the old rituals of ancient times, with their weird mixtures and incantations, it was the power of suggestion and acceptance in the subconscious mind that healed. Even today, doctors report the power of placebos to produce miraculous recoveries if accompanied by doubt-free instructions that ‘this will do the trick’. Miracles of healing, Murphy says, are simply the body’s obeying of the subconscious mind’s knowledge of ‘perfect health’ when the questioning nature of the normal conscious mind is silenced.

The following books were also written by Joseph Murphy

Three Steps to Success
How to Use Your Healing Powers
Developing Your Healing Consciousness
Living Without Strain
Master Key to Wealth
Programming Your Subconscious
The Cure for Hurt Feelings
The Fallacy of Old Age
Your Friend, the Subconscious
All the World Believes a Lie
The Power of Your Subconscious Mind
The Amazing Laws of Cosmic Mind Power
The Cosmic Power Within You
How to Attract Money
How to Use the Laws of the Mind
How to Use Your Healing Power
The Miracle of Mind Dynamics
Miracle Power for Infinite Riches
Peace Within Yourself
Prayer is the Answer
Psychic Perception: The Magic of Extrasensory Power
Secrets of The I Ching
Telepsychics: Tapping Your Hidden Subconscious Powers
Within You is the Power
Your Infinite Power to be Rich
Think Yourself Rich
Special Meditations for Health, Wealth and Love
Collected Essays of Joseph Murphy (Mentors of New Thought)
The Cosmic Energizer: Miracle Power of the Universe
Infinite Power of Richer Living
Quiet Moments with God
The Subconscious Mind: A Source of Unlimited Power
Write A New Name in the Book of Life
Think Yourself to Health, Wealth & Happiness: The Best of Joseph Murphy’s Cosmic Wisdom

This isn’t just another self-help book—it’s a guide to awakening your true self and stepping into the life you were meant to live.

Are you ready to break free from limitations and unlock your divine power?

Order your copy NOW and begin your transformation today!

✨ Click “Buy Now” From Amazon ✨

 

 

 

 

 

This isn’t just another self-help book—it’s a guide to awakening your true self and stepping into the life you were meant to live.

Are you ready to break free from limitations and unlock your divine power?

Order your copy NOW and begin your transformation today!

✨ Click “Buy Now” From Amazon ✨

dont worry

Stop Worrying And Start Imagining Greatness

dont worryTreasures in Heaven

“Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moths and vermin destroy, and where thieves break in and steal.

But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moths and vermin do not destroy, and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. – Matthew 6:19-21

Where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. My question to you right now is, what are you meditating on right now and what are you focusing your heart on right now? Are you meditating on fear or love. To worry is to meditate on the wrong thing. Worry is a negative way of feeding your mind (Imagination). Worry is called negative meditation. You will always attract to yourself, what you are focusing your heart on.

Worry is based on fear. To worry is to meditate on fear. To worry is to doubt the power of God (Imagination). To worry shows you do not believe or trust God (Imagination) is your source

All your worrying will solve nothing and all your worrying will add absolutely nothing to your life. Instead of worrying, you should be imagining the best in everything, because Imagining creates reality and imagination is reality.

It is a universal law, you will always reap what you sow. When you worry, you are reaping, what you are sowing within. Imagination feeds on your thoughts and the images you are planting within your imagination. Your imagination is your garden within. Wisely choose what seed (Desire/ Thought/ Idea/ Concept/ Belief) you are planting in your garden within.

For the kingdom of heaven is within you and Imagination is the kingdom of heaven within. imagination is your creative power within. Start sowing or planting the right seeds in your garden(Imagination) for imagining creates reality and Imagination is reality. So stop worrying and start imagining greatness.

Worrying is a form of thinking. stop operating in fear. To worry is to operate in fear. Start right now imagining the best of everything, imagining lovely things manifesting into your reality.

So friends lets all do our best now to stop worrying. The greatest book ever written The Bible explains it better, why we should not worry.

Do Not Worry

Matthew 6:25-34 Amplified Bible (AMP)

25 Therefore I tell you, stop being perpetually uneasy (anxious and worried) about your life, what you shall eat or what you shall drink; or about your body, what you shall put on. Is not life greater [in quality] than food, and the body [far above and more excellent] than clothing?

26 Look at the birds of the air; they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father keeps feeding them. Are you not worth much more than they?

27 And who of you by worrying and being anxious can add one unit of measure (cubit) to his stature or to the span of his life?

28 And why should you be anxious about clothes? Consider the lilies of the field and learn thoroughly how they grow; they neither toil nor spin.

29 Yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his magnificence (excellence, dignity, and grace) was not arrayed like one of these.

30 But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is alive and green and tomorrow is tossed into the furnace, will He not much more surely clothe you, O you of little faith?

31 Therefore do not worry and be anxious, saying, What are we going to have to eat? or, What are we going to have to drink? or, What are we going to have to wear?

32 For the Gentiles (heathen) wish for and crave and diligently seek all these things, and your heavenly Father knows well that you need them all.

33 But seek (aim at and strive after) first of all His kingdom and His righteousness (His way of doing and being right), and then all these things taken together will be given you besides.

34 So do not worry or be anxious about tomorrow, for tomorrow will have worries and anxieties of its own. Sufficient for each day is its own trouble.

Remember friends, you become what you think about all day long, as you believe in your heart so shall it be done unto you.

Instead of worrying you should turn to God your imagination and imagine the best in everything. Imagination is God and Imagination is your only guide and source. God is love and the kingdom of God is within you.

God is love and true believers must worship God in spirit and in  truth. For the spirit of truth is within you. And Imagination is spirit and the spirit of truth within.

If you are worrying, you are actually saying you doubt God (Imagination). Worrying also means you don’t believe or trust in God(Imagination) as your source and your strong hold.

We must all live by faith and not by sight and we must always trust Imagination (God). It is impossible to serve/please God (imagination) without faith.

Belief in God (Imagination) makes expectation possible. Believe is everything and we conquer fear through the revealed truth and knowledge of God (imagination) within you. God is spirit and God is love. Love is an attitude of heart and love always wins.

God is not human, that he should lie, not a human being, that he should change his mind. Does he speak and then not act? Does he promise and not fulfill?
– Numbers 23:19

And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.
– Hebrews 11:6

So friends have a blessed week, So don’t worry, be happy, God is Love. meditate on Love and imagine the best in everything and believe and you will see the glory of God in your life. Imagination is God and imagining creates reality.

Blessings Always 🙂

masterkeywisdom

Our destiny is written before us in the stars!

masterkeywisdomHi Friends,

Do you know this is happening RIGHT NOW? Our destiny is written before us in the stars.

This is your wake up call! Awaken your Imagination Now!!

The Spiritual Revolution is happening right now and Supernatural experiences and events are taking place and happening within us right now.

Begin now to live in Love and walk by faith and not by sight. Seeing is believing, but it is the Spirit (Imagination) within that is the truth.

The future is here and now. Now is the time to live according to the Courage of your Convictions. Now is reality.

Glorious Manifestations are happening right now and these hidden benefits and blessings will be glorious before our eyes.

The time is now and Imagination is reality and imagining creates reality. Always imagine the best in everything.

Live your life now. All we have is now.

Have a glorious week.

Love & Blessings Always 🙂

become

Your Thinking Determines Your Destiny!

  becomeThinking is the process of asking and answering questions within. Your thoughts drives your mind and your mindset determines your state of mind, your thinking (imagining) determines your destiny.

 

So it means friends, you have to think about, what you are thinking about, because thoughts (images) are things.

A thought (Image) is alive and active. A thought is a substance meaning a thought is a real thing.

Thinking (imagining) is the process used in creating your reality, because thoughts (images) are things and Imagination is reality for we are all Imagination.

So I ask you now, what are you thinking (Imagining) about NOW? Choose your thoughts (images) wisely, because your mindset (imagination) is the foundation stone that creates your reality or destiny.

Change your thinking (imagining) NOW! and transform your reality.

All you will ever have is now. Now is reality and the future is now. Tomorrow only exists in your imagination.

Imagining creates reality. Now is the time to experience your ideal reality in your imagination. Everything exists in your human imagination and Imagination fulfills itself.

Imagination is reality and I AM all Imagination imagining my destiny NOW.

Blessings

truth

You Are Unique And Original!

truthThey will never be another you. You are unique and original! You are fine and perfect just the way you are. Stop stressing yourself out. Stop trying too hard to impress or working too hard.

Hey! listen to me friends, what do you care what the world thinks and who cares what anybody thinks. It’s your life and it’s your journey. If anyone has got a problem with how you live your life, it’s their problem not yours. Just continue staying true and loyal to yourself by being guided by the spirit of truth that is within you.

What people think of you has got absolutely nothing to do with you. it’s their opinions and it is none of your business. just let them be.

You can’t be everything to everybody. You can’t think for everybody. The circumstance and events happening on the outside world (world control system and the world’s way of thinking) is outside your control.

That is why the bible teaches us that if you love the world you hate God and the bible also teaches us that we must not conform to the world’s ways of doing things.

You can only be true to the spirit of truth that is within you. You can only be true to yourself.

You can only be a true reflection of yourself. Imagination will only reflect back to you, your reality. Imagination is like your mirror within and your reality or your experience is your reflection( like your reflection in the mirror).You are the world, You are the world pushed out.

Whether you agree with this statement or not, You are the cause and effect of all your experiences. So stop trying to impress the world or imitate the world. Because everything outside your imagination is a shadow, everything outside your imagination is an imitation. Meaning stop relying on man made laws and wisdom. The kingdom of God is within you.

You are real and you are reality and you are all imagination and you are the only creator of your reality. Pointing fingers and blaming someone or the world for your problems or challenges is a complete waste of time.

You are the operant power. Imagining creates reality and you are imagining your reality right now. Now is the future and the future is now.

You are not your flesh or body, you are the spirit of truth within. The body cannot live without the spirit. You are a spirit having a human experience.

You only have now and our time on this globe is limited. Start now to enjoy all your experiences and your short adventure right here on earth. Now is all you will ever have and you can only ever experience tomorrow in your imagination. So start enjoying life while you still can. Every experience is learning experience.

Live it up now! Be spontaneous, do something new, fresh and exciting everyday. Live your life because your life is what is happening right now.

I am truly blessed! Thank goodness I have no complaints, Life is Good! I am grateful and thankful for my life and all my experiences. I AM truly blessed to be given an opportunity to experience this adventure here on earth. WOW! God (Love) has been good to me

There is no other God besides me, I AM the spirit of truth within. You are created in the image of imagination (God) You are Gods, start living and experiencing life like Gods now. you have nothing to lose but everything to gain. Choose to live your life now. What are you waiting for.

Discipline your self and start today to always imagine the best in everything  and  I promise you, you must experience the glory of God(Love) in your life.

A meek man is a self-disciplined man. He is so disciplined he sees only the finest, he thinks only the best. He is the one who fulfills the suggestion, “Brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue and if there be any praise, think on these things.”

I Praise Christ the spirit of truth within me and to God I give all the glory.

Have a prosperous 2014.

Blessings Always 🙂

blessed

Imagination Is Reality Always Imagine Yourself Blessed!

blessedImagination is reality and imagining creates reality. Always see yourself and experience yourself as blessed, prospering, successful and wealthy in your imagination. Always live and experience your ideal reality in your imagination. 24/7

Living in imagination or in the spirit must become a way of life 24/7. I mean this is a life style for me 24/7. The lord is my Shepard. My God (Imagination) is my only source and my only provider.

Believe is everything and imagining creates reality and now is reality.

If you believe (imagine) you can and it is so. It is already done in your imagination. Then all you have to do now, is to live by faith and not by sight. 24/7

Seeing is believing but it is our faith that is the truth. Faith is being loyal to your unseen reality within.

Have a great and prosperous day

Always Imagine Greatness

Blessings

hereandnow

Today is the beginning of a new reality.

hereandnowMy question to you right now is what are you imagining and focusing on right now within your imagination.

Change the images (pictures) you are seeing and experiencing within your Imagination and you will change your reality.

You are the creator of your all experiences and your reality. In the beginning was the word and the word is God and your thoughts are things (Images) and these images you are seeing and experiencing within your imagination will become your reality.

You are God (Imagination) and you are created in the image of Imagination. I Am all Imagination and imagining creates reality. Imagination is reality.

Forget what the world thinks or anyone thinks. Someones opinion of you, does not have to become your reality. I have already made up my mind that, I want to represent an idea. I want to represent possibilities.

I made up my mind years ago that I will live by faith and not by sight and be guided by the spirit of truth that is within me. That no matter how bad it is or how bad and difficult it gets, I’m going to make it. This is what I believe and I’m willing to die for it. Period!!!

Imagine greatness NOW because Imagination is reality and Imagining creates reality. You will only have now, because now is all there is.

THE FUTURE IS NOW AND NOW IS REALITY!

Always remember to imagine the best in everything.

Have a blessed day 🙂

concious

You Are The God Consciousness Within!

The Strangest Secret Is Within You:

concious“Is it not written in your Law, ‘I have said you are gods’? If he called them ‘gods,’ to whom the word of God came—and the Scripture cannot be broken

— Spoken By Christ ( The Spirit Of Truth Within).

Wisdom Is The Principle Thing But In All Our Wisdom We Must All Get Understanding. It Is Only The Spirit Of Truth Within You. That Will Give You Understanding (Revelation Knowledge).

The Bible instructs us to Meditate On The Word Day And Night ( The “Word” Meaning The Creative Higher Intelligence Within. This Creative Intelligence Could Mean A Believe, A Concept, An Idea, A Vision Or An Ideal.)

The Word Became Flesh:

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God (Spirit Of Truth Within), and the Word was God. He was with God in the beginning.

“In the beginning was the Word (the purpose) and the Word was with God and the Word was God.” The Old Testament is God’s Word (his plan) which he made known through his servants, the prophets. The New Testament interprets the Old.

The story of Jesus Christ is the interpretation of the prophecy recorded in the Old. Read it carefully, for everything said of Jesus Christ, you are going to experience. It is said: “His name shall be called the Word of God.” Called God’s Word, his seed, his creative power, your imagination is God’s creative power and wisdom.

Through him (Spirit Of Truth Within) all things were made; without him (Spirit Of Truth Within) nothing was made that has been made. In him (Spirit Of Truth Within) was life, and that life was the light of men.

Every man is destined to discover that scripture is his autobiography. It’s not written about individual beings like Jesus Christ, Moses, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and so on who lived unnumbered years ago, but about the individual you!

The light (Revelation Knowledge) shines in the darkness, but the darkness (Ignorance) has not understood it.

The Bible Says ( The Law Of Mind) “Where there is no vision, the people perish “Where There Is No Vision, The People Perish”.

Thinking Is The Process Of Asking And Answering Questions Within.

Thinking Is A Form Of Meditation. U niversial Truth We Reap What We Sow Within Or Without.

Your Meditations Are Your Silent Prayers Within. You Shall See It Before You Recieve It.

Its Your Thinking That Makes It So. Always Believe In The Teachings And The Guidance Of Your Soul, Because We Can Only Prosper As Our Soul Propers.

I formed a vision of my Ideal self, when in fact I had nothing. The world was void, without form.

The subconscious mind (heart) does not know the difference between a mental picture and material reality.

This is an amazing truth about your subconscious mind. Whatever your subconscious mind believes to be true, it will manifest in material reality!

So make no mistake about it, your mind is going to be used.

The question you must ask yourself is: “WHO is going to use my mind?” If You Cannot Trust Yourself Who Else Will You Trust, To Your Self Be True.

Ask yourself, “Am I using my mind in a positive or in a negative way?” “Is my imagination creating suffering or happiness for me?”

In my mind, with my visualization, I called those things which were not as though they were by seeing them, by feeling them.

In One Place In The Bible The Prophets Speaks of Almighty God And How Almighty God ( The Law Of Mind) Creates Situations, Circumstances, And Conditions, And Says,

“He calls those things which are not as though they were.”

You may not have a nickel in your pocket, but in your mind when you see yourself with the money that you need and want and desire, you are actually calling those things which are not as though they were.

When the Lord God ( The Law Of Mind) Almighty created this world, the Bible says that the Earth was void. But the divine mind visualized the world that it wanted to create, and then spoke it into existence.

You must do the same thing. You have that same creative power of God within your own being, within your very mind. You are a creator in the one created power.

Seek Ye First The Kingdom Of God ( The Law Of Mind) And All Its Righteousness And Everything Will Be Added Unto You.

The Kingdom Of God Is The Law Of Creative Power That is Within Every Single One Of Us. Once You Know How To Operate Your Creative Power From Inside Out. Then Everything Will Be Added Unto You.

This Spirit Of Truth Is Within You, Your Higher Self Is Your Guru, Teacher, Your Prophet, Your Light, Your Divine, Your Guide. You Can call this creative power within you any name you Choose.

Your world Maybe void and without form. Your pockets maybe e-m-p-t-y. But Go into CHI VISION (Within) of my mind and looking through the Eye of your imagination form A vision. And Stop watching The IMAGES And TELEVISION Outside yourself.

This is what you have to do.

The first thing that you do is form a vision. Creation is forever taking place. Don’t think that creation begins and ends in the first chapter of Genesis. It does not.

You Are Creating Day and Night,

and What you See is What you Get.

I AM THAT I AM. I Am The Creator Of Every Experience In my Life. To Transform My Mind From Inside Out The Answer Is Simple And Easy.

Go Back To Me, Myself And I. Start To Look Within. The Spirit Of Truth Within Will Give You The FACTS About Life.

Truth In The Dictionary Means Fact.

So The Question Is Where Do I get My Facts From And What Does Facts And Illussion Really Mean???

We Hear In The Bible The Truth Shall Set You Free. What Does It Mean In You Own Esoteric Interpretation.

What Does The “Truth” Really Mean: (The Dictionary Meaning)

1. Conformity to fact or actuality.

2. A statement proven to be or accepted as true.

3. Sincerity; integrity.

4. Fidelity to an original or standard.

5. Reality; actuality.

Everything Happening On Outside Are Not Facts But Man Created Illussions It All Make Believe The Real Truth And Facts Of Life Is Within You Now.

A True Believer Will Worship God ( Your God Consciouness Within ) In Spirit And In Truth. The Spirit Of Truth ( The Creative Higher Intelligence ) Is Within You.

It Is The Spirit Within That Gives Life. Always Look Within. See Patterns Where Others See Confusion. Meditate On The Esoteric Interpretations In Symbolism Of Your Own Unique Inner Revelation Knowledge.

As You Believe In Your Heart (Subconscious Mind) So Shall It Be Done Unto You. As A Man Thinkth (Believe) So Is Be.

Believe Is Everything And You Conque Fear Through Revelation Knowledge From Within.

What Does “Believe” Mean ( (The Dictionary Meaning)

Be·lieve

–verb (used without object)
1.
to have confidence in the truth, the existence, or the reliability of something, although without absolute proof that one is right in doing so: Only if one believes in something can one act purposefully.

–verb (used with object)
2.
to have confidence or faith in the truth of (a positive assertion, story, etc.); give credence to.
3.
to have confidence in the assertions of (a person).
4.
to have a conviction that (a person or thing) is, has been, or will be engaged in a given action or involved in a given situation.
5.
to suppose or assume; understand (usually fol. by a noun clause):

—Verb phrase
6.
believe in,

a. to be persuaded of the truth or existence of:
b. to have faith in the reliability, honesty, benevolence, etc.,

This Truth Revealed In Your Vision Revealed Within Will Set You Free. Just Believe And Follow The Universal Law Of Consciousness And You Will See The Glory Of The Creator (Love) In Your Life.

Wisdom Inspired by Neville Goddard

Click On The Web Link Below For Recommend Neville Goddard Books:
http://masterkeywisdom.com/online-book-shop/

 

i am that iam11

I AM THE CREATOR!

i am that iam11I tell you: behind the mask you wear is the only God. Divine Imagination reproduced himself in you as your human imagination; and because Divine Imagination contains all, everything is contained in the human imagination. One day you will awaken to this fact and discover that the world is yourself pushed out, just as the world is God pushed out.

As this knowledge awakens in you, you begin to expand in the bosom of Divine Imagination, for you – human imagination and God, Divine Imagination – are one creator.

Unable to pay rent, buy clothes, or feed your family because of the limitations of the body you now wear, you may find it difficult to believe that you are the Lord God of hosts – but you are. No one imposed this limitation on you; you did it all by yourself. You have the power to lay it down and the power to lift it up again.

You did it in order to expand your power and your wisdom, for your journey is one of constant expansion and you could not expand unless you first contracted. You have to reach the limit of contraction and opacity called Man, before you can break the shell to discover your true identity which is contained within that shell (body) you have been wearing. Then you – the God who created the world – will begin to expand beyond what you were when you decided to contract in order to expand. Everyone will succeed. Not one will fail!

The world thinks “above” is out there – but it is within. You came “out” by being born from below. Only by being born from “within” can you enter the kingdom of heaven. That withinness is from above, and that aboveness is the skull of Man. That’s where the spiritual birth takes place and there is no water present.

If you awake in a dream and know exactly who is imagining it, you can control your dream. The same thing is true in this world. Become aware that it, too, is a dream. Awake! Remember who is imagining it, and control your day. Then one day you will completely awake to find yourself in that body which is the Lord Jesus Christ, to know that everything is your imagination pushed out. The restriction you imposed upon yourself when you came here was for the purpose of expansion, for you could not expand until you first reached the limit of contraction and opacity called man.

The world is yourself pushed out, and you either control it or you don’t. That’s the story of scripture. There is no other God other than your own wonderful human imagination. If, when you speak of Jesus Christ, you mentally bow your head (if not physically) do the same thing when you think of your imagination, for that is he. Imagination is the Word of God who is God Himself. The world was created, is supported, and sustained, by your own wonderful human imagination. Change your imagining! Believe the change into being and you will live in a wonderful world of life.

Wisdom inspired by Neville Goddard

Click On The Web Link Below For Recommend Neville Goddard Books:
http://masterkeywisdom.com/online-book-shop/

images11

How The Law Of Imagination Works!

images11Man is seeking the source, the cause, of the phenomena of life. In his search, he grows and outgrows his many concepts of God until he finds the one God he can never outgrow, and therefore can never lose. That is the God which he finds in a first person, present tense experience. I AM!

Now I must tell it and tell it and continue to tell it, knowing that some will accept my words while others will not. But they will one day, when they have outgrown the gods of their own making; for we all grow and outgrow, grow and outgrow.

All that you are conscious of is within you. Where else could it be? Looking out, and seeing this world as mechanical and not spiritual, causes you to remain lost in your search, for the world is your mirror. You are its source. Everything you perceive is within, for it is in the head that God created the heavens and the earth.

In the beginning the word was with God and was God. The Greek word “logos” (translated “word”) means “pattern, that which gives meaning, a plan.” In the beginning there was a plan called Jesus Christ. He is the pattern man, who took upon himself human nature to become the mold upon which our nature is being formed. The word did not become an individual called John, Neville, Peter, or Grace – but human nature, so that when his work is finished in an individual, he will say: “I am He.”

Imagining creates reality.

Now, in order to prove that the law works, you must try it. Have a goal. Your goal may be peace of mind, health or marriage. You name it. Knowing your own wonderful human imagination is the one and only cause of your life, conceive a scene which, if true, would imply the fulfillment of your goal. Do not allow yourself to observe the action, but put yourself in the center of the scene and allow your friends to congratulate you on your good fortune. Accept their congratulations without embarrassment. Enter into the spirit of the scene and remain there until it feels real, then drop it in confidence that the imaginal act was performed by God. How do I know this? Because God’s name forever and ever is I am. If at the time of your imagining I had asked you what you were doing, you would have said: “I am imagining.” At that moment you called forth your desire with His name.

Every time you imagine, God is acting and all things are possible to him. All you need to do now is wait patiently, confident that your desire will externalize itself, and when it does you have found the cause of creation. Then tell your sleeping brothers, who wait patiently for their world to change while they activate its continuance. Nothing happens on the outside! Everything has to be initiated on the inside first. Read the morning paper, turn on the television or radio, and react to what you hear and see, and that reaction is an imaginal act which will cause unlovely experiences to people your world. As you reap your harvest, you may not relate your present experience to what you did, but you had to have done it or you couldn’t be aware of it now, for everything is yourself pushed out, for you and God are one.

I urge you not to despair. If you have tried and tried to imagine, yet failed, don’t give up, try to be more intense. Try to be more believing concerning the reality of your imaginal act. Man, believing in the mechanism of the universe, finds it difficult to see it as imaginal, but it is.

Believe Is Everything We Conque Fear Through Revelation Knowledge From Within.

I Am That I Am. I Am The Creative Higher Intelligence Within When your belief becomes a fact and appears solidly real on the outside, it is because it is supported by you on the inside. The day you cease to believe in it, it will fade, for everything must be built on the foundation of belief. I believe I am a success. I will remain a success only to the extent that I continue to believe I am. The day I stop believing, failure enters and success fades.

You must believe you are in a certain state. You cannot forget it if you want to externalize that state. You may drop it after reaching a certain point, but if you want to keep it alive, you must do it within yourself; for nothing comes into being unsupported by an imaginal act, and nothing remains unless supported by that act. The day imaginal support is withdrawn the thing begins to vanish, and ceases to be in your world. This is true for a marriage, a friendship, or a business.

If you know what you want, give it to yourself, for there is only one source of causation. That source is God. He is the dreamer in you who will awaken from this wonderful dream of life; and when he does, you will realize you have been dreaming all along. Many great poets have tried to tell this, but man cannot comprehend that the poet – in touch with a deeper layer of his own being – was awakened and recorded his experiences, until it happens in the individual.

The dreamer in you is God. It is he who is the source, the cause of your life. Dream fervently! Dream with intensity! Use the recorded techniques such as, “Come close, my son that I may feel you.” You can, by a spiritual sensation, persuade yourself that you are experiencing something physically.

When I found him I was thrilled beyond measure. Having been taught God was another, I had formed a mental concept of him that comforted me and allowed me to pray to someone other than myself. But when I found him, I found him in myself, as myself! Then I knew I could not pray to another; I must turn within and appropriate, for everything is contained within my own wonderful human imagination!

Try to become as fervent of something for yourself as the Kennedy admirers were for him. Become as intense for self or a friend as they were for the family. Nothing was more impossible in our political setup than to be a Catholic and still aspire to the White House; but they did it and he got it and you can, too.

No matter what it is you desire, remember: nothing is impossible. What is now proved was once only imagined, so begin by imagining a state and persuading yourself that you are in it. Blake said: “The ancients believed that if you are self-persuaded, it was so. There was a time in Imagination when a firm persuasion removed mountains.”

You can remove the seemingly mountainous obstacles which confront you by simply ignoring them and assuming the end. And if you have to go over the mountain, you will, or the mountain will be removed. Whatever is necessary to be removed for you to fulfill what you have assumed, will be done for you as long as you remain faithful to yourself, the source of all life.

We Are All Imagination. We Are All Cheerful Givers When We Always Imagine Better Than The Best.

Imagining The Best Always, Is How We Bless Ourselves And The World.

Inspired wisdom from Neville Goddard

Blessings 🙂

Click On The Web Link Below For Recommend Neville Goddard Books:
http://masterkeywisdom.com/online-book-shop/

lovevib

My Every Thought Is A Vibration!!!

lovevibMy every thought is a vibration, drawing to me that which it is implying. This Vital Principle was set up in the beginning. “As a man sows, so shall he reap.” It’s the law of identical harvest, called “seedtime and harvest” There will be no change. You plant apple seed, you will reap apple. Plant orange seeds and it  will grow into an orange tree, Everything flow and is caused by the human imagination.

As you imagine you vibrate and call forth that which you have imagined. Your world is forever bearing witness to what you are imagining. You may not recognize your harvest and deny you have ever had such a horrible thought, but no one did it to or for you, you did it yourself.

Everyone will bear the consequences of their imaginal acts, good, bad or indifferent. And you can try from now until the end of time to change the outside, but only when you change your way of thinking can you change your world.

Give people something on the outside to support them and you have conditioned their world and they will curse you when you stop your support. But show people how to use their imagination to attract what they want and you have given them the gift of life.

Individual man, having been conditioned to believe that God is somewhere in space as someone on the outside, cannot believe that everything he beholds is within him. But it is. Universial wisdom teaches us all that “The Truth is The Kingdom Of Heaven Is Within”.

At the present time three and a half billion of us walk the earth, individualized believing the world is taking place independent of our perception, we do not realize that our dreams are projecting themselves on this screen of space, and that we are in conflict with our dreams.

One day truth will awaken within you and all of your confusion will end. and you will finally realise and know that the confidence you have in yourself is the confidence of God expression. Now I know I must be the change I am searching for in humanity.

Here is an Action Step for you: When you notice your old self-talk, pivot off that and imagine better feeling thoughts. Become a magnet to what you desire and you will start attracting more of what you desire in your experience.

self talk

Mind And Speech : The Mouth Of God Is The Mind Of Man

self talkA change of speech is a change of mind. The mouth of God is the mind of man. You create your future by your inner conversation. your inner talking can be the word of God (the creative higher intelligence within ) or the devil ( self deciever).

All things are generated out of your imagination. True Awareness is being aware of your positive and negative inner conversation. Your inner talking makes a difference!

When you change what you say quietly to yourself (your inner dialogue), you change your point of creation and attraction.

Your self talk binds you to your Illusion or Freedom.

The choice is always yours own to make. Choose your words wisely, your inner conservation could be a positive expectation or negative expectation.

You are a free spirit. You decide!

belief

How to Drive The Machine

Mental Attitude
beliefFROM now onwards I am writing for two distinct classes of reader. For those who have carefully read and pondered upon all that has gone before, and, secondly, for those who have skipped through the above and commenced reading here, and who do not intend to concern themselves with what has preceded it.Therefore, there will, inevitably, be a certain amount of repetition of what has already been argued out and adopted. But this may not be a bad thing, as the reiteration will help to impress the facts clearly on the mind.From now onwards, I am endeavouring to make all statements in a positive and definite fashion, so that there may be no ambiguity whatsoever.It has been decided, in previous sections, that each and every human being on this earth has at their immediate disposal Unlimited Power capable of achieving any and every desire, provided certain clearly stated rules are implicitly obeyed.

Please realise what Infinite Power means.

Infinite Power created the stars and maintains them in their courses. Does that give you some conception of Infinite Power? Think it well over, and try to realise it.

Having realised it, you will realise also that it must, of necessity, be more than adequate to deal with your petty troubles and obstacles. If you are honest with yourself, you must recognise that a power that can control millions of planets will not be baffled, let alone beaten, by such conditions as surround you.

So the first thing to do is to get a clear conception of the absolute fact that there is an Infinity of Power available.

Now try, for the sake of practicability, to endow that Infinite Power with a Personality. What is the result? You will at once agree that, if you are going to make use of the Power of this Great Person, you must ask It to do those things which It is disposed to do. In other words, what you ask It to do must coincide with Its own plans.

It would obviously be useless to ask It to do something directly contrary or harmful to Its own work. So the lesson to be learned is summed up in “Thy will, not mine.”

Or if you prefer it another way “My Will in so far as it coincides with Thy will.”

Now that statement, you may say, has limited the Power. Not a bit of it. As far as you are concerned, the Power desires nothing but your Complete and Unending Happiness. Well, surely your desires do not exceed that Statement. You are not such a fool as to desire unhappiness for yourself. So anything that is for your own development and contentment is available.

To proceed to the next point: Get out of your mind once and for all that you are embarking on a lazy life, in which you sit back and everything is brought to you with no effort on your part. Far from it, you have got to work hard and incessantly. Even, when you rest your physical body, devote yourself to that one object. In other words, work at the job of recreation.

Someone may ask “Why must I work? If this Power is Infinite, surely it can do its job without me?” You are quite right. It can do its job without you. But it has certain definite channels for its operations and you are one of them. You cannot expect the Power to do for you what can only be done through you.

In previous sections we have shown that your mind is a part of the great Universal Mind or Power, and as far as you and your world are concerned, you and your personality are the headquarters and distributing centre of the Power.

Do you understand that? If you are not prepared to co-operate, the Power will turn to those who will. But the Power is so infinite that there is amply enough for us all to make full use of it by co-operation—that, in fact, is what the Power itself desires. It wants to recognize itself at work in and through everyone.

So you must be the agent for the Power in your particular sphere.


An Efficient Agent


How can you be an efficient agent? That is the next question.

It is simply answered in three words. Correct Mental Attitude. And it is to this subject that we must most seriously address ourselves from now until the end of this final and main section of the web page.

Your thoughts must all be Constructive.

Now think that out carefully and try to realise its full meaning. On reflection you will find that to have consistently constructive thoughts means cutting out completely all evil thoughts. Envy, hatred and fear are immediately ruled out, and these are but three destructive thoughts on which to commence war.

Guard against Envy.

Whatever anyone else has, you can have, if it really is for your ultimate happiness. The world is full to overflowing with good things. There is plenty for everyone, if you go the right way about it. So, you see, Envy is mere foolishness and small-mindedness. Broaden your mind, and raise your ideals, and other peoples’ possessions will cease to trouble you. If you live a full and healthy mental life, your wants will be supplied and you will be happy and contented.

Guard against Hatred.

It is a valueless thing. If you hate a person, are you made happier by that hate? Of course not. Then why on earth waste valuable time and energy on such fruitless effort?

Guard against Fear.

What are you afraid of?

What is your fear? To be afraid is to be mentally and emotionally disturbed in advance of an incident. What is the result of this state of mind? From a study of Mental Science above we have learned that to fear a thing is definitely to assist its coming to pass, which you must admit is an action of amazing stupidity. Another result of this state of mind is that you have decidedly reduced your powers of resistance.

If I am to have a tough fight tomorrow morning, shall I sit up all night in fear and trembling and greet my adversary with hollow eyes and a wobbly fist? Or shall I sleep soundly and well, and arise in the pink of condition and ready to take on anything ? The reply is obvious.

So, apply to your thoughts this test. Is my thought on this subject constructive or destructive? If it is constructive, take heart and go forward with renewed vigour, knowing positively that Almighty Power is with you. If it is destructive, take yourself in hand severely and change your thoughts. It will be difficult at first and you will be clumsy at it, but eventually constructive thought will become, in an everyday phrase, second nature to you.

Now, when a problem is presented to you, bring your imagination into play at once. In your imagination see the job completed and the problem solved. That is the first thing to do. Why? Because by doing so you present to your subconscious mind a complete and detailed picture of what is wanted, and Universal Mind, the all-Powerful, will know exactly what is required and what must be done to bring that mental picture to materialisation.

Having arrived at your complete, imagined picture, concentrate on it. Do not lose sight of it. Keep on recalling it before your mind’s eye. What is your will for, but to help you do that? Keep saying mentally: “This perfect thing is the job finished, and I am on my way to it.” Allow no doubt or hesitation to creep into your mental attitude. Why should it, when you have Infinite Power at your disposal? Do not be afraid of adopting a direct tone towards your subconscious mind. Avoid mere spineless “wishing,” and vague day-dreaming. The Power is there to serve you and loves to do it because, in serving you, It is hastening on to Its own objective.

And what is Its objective? Nothing less than complete and unending happiness for yourself and the entire human family. And what is Its motivation? Love. For this all-pervading Spirit of Life is Love Itself.

Have you ever sat down to a job and found your mind wandering? Of course you have, but you need be like that no longer if you deal with the tendency promptly and efficiently. Do not sit back wearily and say “I have no powers of concentration.” Of course you have powers of concentration if you control them. When you see your job before you, prompt your subconscious mind with the mental statement “This one job I do,” knowing at the same time that Infinite Power is at your disposal and your mental picture is already complete and the job will be done. Outside events and circumstances will come to your aid in a way that will at first amaze and then delight you.

For some reason, as I am writing these lines I can almost hear someone say “I have much to worry me, and I do worry.” I sympathise. Let us see what can be done.

It is little use me saying “Don’t worry” because that is not a constructive, positive statement. But I Can say “Have faith. There is an infinite Power at your disposal which can and will deal with your trouble for you whether it be through you or through someone else,” Have faith.

If you ring up on the telephone for a taxi to come to your door in an hour’s time to take you to the station, you would not spend that hour in an agony of worry and suspense, wondering if the taxi will come. If you were doubtful about it, you would start to walk. But it is inconceivably stupid to rely on your own legs and powers of endurance when the taxi is coming. Ring up and the taxi will come. That has been very definitely put once and for all. “Ask and you shall receive.” Can any promise be clearer or less ambiguous?

By “ask” it means define your needs. Spend some little time doing that. Select a time in the morning and just before you go to sleep at night for this definite purpose. During that period call up, in perfect imagery, before your mind’s eye, the ideal that is yours. See it actually accomplished. See it perfect. See it complete in every detail. Having secured the vision and dwelt on it, say over to yourself “By the Power which is in me, this thing is actually brought to pass.” Realise the full meaning of the sentence and all that it implies. Appreciate that, as soon as a thing is complete on the mental plane, Infinite Power is instantly at work bringing it about on the physical plane.


Service and Generalisation
THERE are two other aspects of Mental Attitude either of which requires a small book devoted entirely to it, but we will endeavour to give them in rough here.The first is summed up in the word “Service.” We have already regarded each one of us as an agent for the Infinite Power of Supply, and, if we continue that view of the position, we will realise that the successful agent is the one who concentrates all their energies on “passing on” the goods for which they are agent. He or she does not waste their time endeavouring to store up the goods but tries to keep them moving as fast and as freely as they can.If you are a garage proprietor, and have been appointed district agent for a leading make of motor car, you would naturally do everything in your power to ensure a big outlet for the models as they come through to you from the supplier. If you simply stored them in your garage, and made no effort of any kind to pass them on to others, all your available space would be very soon filled, and your supplier would seek another and more progressive agent.The same thing exactly applies in your mental attitude towards your own supplies as they come from the Infinite Supplier.

Presumably you are going to use Mental Science to ensure for you an adequate supply of happiness, service, peace and love. Therefore you must act as agent for these things and pass them on freely to any and everyone with whom you come into contact, otherwise the stream will be dammed and the flow of Infinite supply will cease as far as you are concerned and will find other and freer channels through which to progress. Get it into your head that to have fresh supplies you must make room by passing on what you already have.

The other aspect is summed up in the word “Generalisation.” In your asking for supply, concentrate on the end, not on the means to the end. Let me illustrate that statement as clearly as I can. Suppose you want money with which to purchase a home of your own for your wife and children. Do not concentrate your mental powers on the money but upon the happiness, peace, and contentment which such a home will bring.

The reason for this becomes obvious if you reflect for a moment. Peace, Happiness and Contentment are your aims, but there may be quite one hundred ways by which they may come to you. All of them are known to the All-Seeing Wisdom of the Infinite Power, and for you to particularise one special way is automatically to close the other 99—any one of which may be, and probably is, much better and more suitable than your way.

Your way has only been chosen according to your very limited powers of perception.

Concentrate on the end you desire to achieve, and have complete faith that a means to that end will be chosen which will be the best possible for you.

How can I make this next proviso sufficiently clear to you?

Realise throughout your whole being that your physical and material self is helpless without the Power. You, as you are; the you that is finite and earthly is completely inadequate and incapable without the aid of the Power.

The Power is yours, but you are not the Power.

Realise the humility inherent in that sentence. Without the Power you are nothing. With the Power you are all-powerful.

Do not lose your sense of perspective. Keep your place in the scheme of things. You are the agent for the Force, not the Force itself.

I cannot urge you too strongly to read over that last paragraph again and again. Therein is the fatal pitfall clearly placed before you. Be warned, and avoid it.

When you secure this sense of humility, you can maintain it by continually giving thanks mentally for the gifts that come to you.

*  *  *  *  *
Regard your thoughts as boomerangs. If you think an evil thought of any person or anything, you will be the loser. It is your mental attitude that is disturbed and there is no one but yourself to blame. All thoughts are boomerangs. They come back to the thinker.Whatever you think, will happen to you. Therefore think well. Think good. Think Order, Harmony and Peace. Then shall these things be added unto you.One final matter must be dealt with. This study would not be complete without it. I want to deal with Failure.So far I have not admitted the possibility of failure and I do not do so now. If you fail, you have not obeyed the rules which I have endeavoured to put before you. And so, here is your mental attitude towards failure. If something that you wanted has not come to pass, the fault is yours.

The Power is there. The Power wants you to have your desire. If you have not received it, do not blame the Power, blame yourself.

If there is failure, and you examine the Mental Attitude you held prior to the event, you will inevitably find one of these things.

1. Your desire was not constructive.

2. You doubted the Power’s ability to give you your desire.

3. You have particularised or, in other words, you have wanted things exactly your way instead of the way of Infinite Wisdom.


Epilogue

 

The world around us is visibly in a bad way. There is poverty, neglect and unhappiness. There are wars and rumours of war. This condition of things has been brought about by collective wrong thinking throughout the centuries, and nothing can change it but collective right thinking.

 

Service and Love must reign, if Evolution is to proceed swiftly and surely. Pacts and Treaties alone will not do it. Tariffs or Free Trade alone will not do it. Hope lies only in the practical expression of the Brotherhood of Man and the Fatherhood of God. The Bible is the only practical text book of economics, and Christ the only perfect example by Whose Teaching the nations may come to live in Peace and Security.

Those of mankind whose mentalities are in a sufficient state of enlightenment can learn consciously the principles of Mental Science. All must live out the Grand Creed of Christianity.

The crying need of the world today is for leaders of faith and vision, leaders who realise that Christ is the Perfect Statesman.War and Depression came to teach us the lessons which we must all learn. Have the nations of Europe and America learned the lessons? At one time it appeared that they had, but now it is difficult to tell. If the lessons have not been learned, greater troubles still are to come.—Some prophets say they are coming now—within the lifetime of most of us. A terrible thought, which in itself should speed the learning of the lessons.Do not try to thrust Christian principles down other peoples throats, they are not digested that way. Practise them yourself, and so supply leadership.Do not fear. The Lessons will be learned. There have been four kingdoms already. The Mineral Kingdom, the Vegetable Kingdom, the Animal Kingdom and the Kingdom of Man. Only one more Kingdom remains un-demonstrated THE KINGDOM OF THE SPIRIT in which all things shall be made perfect.

 


(Ephesians 2:19-22) So then you are no longer strangers and aliens, but you are citizens with the saints and also members of the household of God, built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the cornerstone. In him the whole structure is joined together and grows into a holy temple in the Lord; in whom you also are built together spiritually into a dwelling place for God.

(The 21st [Century] Revelation 1-7) Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any divide. I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband. And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, “Now the dwelling of God is with men, and he will live with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God. He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.” He who was seated on the throne said, “I am making everything new!” Then he said, “Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true.” He said to me: “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To him who is thirsty I will give to drink without cost from the spring of the water of life. He who overcomes will inherit all this, and I will be his God and he will be my son.”

(The 2nd Genesis 1-3) Thus the heavens and the earth were completed in all their vast array. By the seventh day God had finished the work he had been doing; so on the seventh day he ceased from all his work. And God blessed the seventh day and made it holy, because on it he rested from all the work of creating that he had done.

 

MAN IS THE POWER OF THE UNIVERSE MADE MANIFEST IN HUMAN FORM

I AM THE POWER OF THE UNIVERSE MADE MANIFEST IN HUMAN FORM


WE ARE ONE.
Article By mental Science

godlove

The Creative Higher Intelligence Is Within!

Creative power:
godloveThis section is of great importance and I ask you to realise it to the full, as it is on these foundations that the whole structure of the Practice of Mental Science is built.
We have seen that the only conceivable Primary Source of the Creation lies in Thought and that everything created is therefore a manifestation of the Originating Thought. Now we go a step further, in linking ourselves to the Powers that Be, when we realise that our own mind is therefore the manifestation of the originating Thought. In other words, our mind is a distributing centre for the entire Power-in-Action of the originating Thought.But we have the God-given Liberty of Volition, and we can therefore sum up our discovery by saying that, through our mind, we have at our disposal all the Power and Resource of the originating Spirit, which created all things seen and unseen.Herein, students of the Bible will find the real meaning of the statement that we are created in the image and likeness of God.Immediately following the appreciation of the foregoing sentences it becomes reasonable to ask “why then, with all this Power at our disposal, do we remain hindered and repressed by antagonistic environment? Or why, indeed, does antagonistic environment exist?”

To answer these questions effectively we must consider carefully what is known as “suggestion.”

In dealing with the subconscious mind we saw that the habitual liar comes to believe in their own lies. We decided that this was so because he or she had told the lie so often that it became a reality to them. This is what is meant by suggestion. A “suggestion” is a statement so repeated and enforced that it becomes for the subconscious mind a truth.

Now we can see the vicious circle in which we are. We look at the adverse conditions around us and give our subconscious mind a strong suggestion of limitation. People around us are suffering from poverty and disease and our subconscious mind assimilates the suggestion that such conditions constitute reality, and proceeds to evolve those conditions for us, unless we are strong enough to counter the negative suggestion with a sufficiently strong affirmative suggestion.

By adequate affirmative suggestion, we can alter our surroundings and a realisation of this fact is summed up in the phrase ”Nothing succeeds like success.” This simply means that the first small success acted as an affirmative suggestion which led to the next and perhaps slightly larger success. And so on, ad infinitum.

Having read all that has gone before we should be in possession of all those facts which will provide the means to an effective practice of Mental Science on our own lives.

An Interpolation
MANY books on Psychology are written in terms that savour of religion. The phraseology is ecclesiastical in tone and the words “God” “Christ,” “Heaven,” appear regularly and as an integral part of the teaching expounded. Those are the books that are right.So far, on this website, I have purposely avoided all direct reference to the Deity, but it could not be completed satisfactorily on those lines. The greatest handbook on Mental Science is the Bible and the Grand Master of Mental Science is Jesus Christ.Any books that are written on Psychology or Mental Science are, of necessity, plagiarisms. The whole Principle and Practice is given in detail right throughout the Bible and it remains the only sufficient guide to the Art of Living. When this fact is internationally recognized, evolution will speed to Perfection and the New Heaven and the New Earth will come.Man is a Unity with three modes of life—Spiritual, Psychic and Corporeal. The quality and efficacy of all our actions is the result of the interaction of Body, Soul and Spirit, and we must get very clearly set in front of us that all three modes of being are necessary. Over-emphasis on any one or two of these is sin. This is very easily seen if we adequately consider the matter.

To live only in the Physical aspect of our being is to become materialistic. We become limited to what can be realised by our physical senses alone. We should then be concentrating exclusively on that which is but a correspondence of the Perfect instead of on the Perfect itself.

An illustration such as we have used before will clarify the matter. Let us think of an artist who, in his imagination, conceives a perfect picture, but whose completed work falls far short of what he intended. He decides to make alterations. To do so successfully he must not simply regard the picture and say “what can I do to it?” He must recreate in his imagination the original intention and then compare. No constructive evolution, can be accomplished through materialism alone.

Secondly, let us suppose that, after studying Mental Science, you come to a genuine understanding of the Cosmic Universal Laws by obedience to which you can accomplish all things, and you ignore the Spiritual and Christian intention behind them. What is your position?

You are a magician and no more. You are a man of infinite power but finite wisdom.

Thirdly, concentration on the Spiritual aspect does, at first, look harmless enough, but its end is idolatry. Worship without Service is but vain idolatry.

In the practice of Mental Science as given below, keep before you the three modes of being and see to it that all three combine in all your thoughts and actions.

Within you is infinite Power and infinite Resource. Space or time or limitation need not exist for you. Use these gifts. You are intended to do so and are playing your part in the vast scheme of evolution by doing so, but use them for the highest good of humanity and for your own most perfect development. 

Article By Mental Science

mind

The Machine

The Mind:
mindEVERYONE has heard of the conscious mind and the subconscious mind, and there is a tendency to regard them as two completely separate units. This is an entirely misleading view. They are no more separate than two different parts of the same room. In fact, that is an analogy which we can pursue rather further, and liken the mind to a huge room with a light in only one end of it, so that only a small portion is illuminated with any degree of brightness, and beyond its immediate rays there is a space of shadows and twilight, and further still we find absolute darkness.We may imagine a steady progression of people into the brightly-lighted area. Some come from the dark shadows of the room, whilst others come in from outside, but they all go the same way in the end—into the shadows and into the darkness.Here is the key to the analogy. The brightly-lighted area is the conscious mind and contains those thoughts (people) which we are at this moment thinking. They may be new thoughts and impressions which have come in from outside or they may be old thoughts which have been stored up in the darkness but which we have recalled to the light.

Where the light is not good, but vision is still possible, we find those thoughts which are within immediate recall, i.e., memory; or thoughts in some way related to those in full light.

What is in the darkness or subconscious mind we will deal with in a moment.

Let me, with another illustration, try to make the matter clearer to you.

Supposing you were in a hall listening to a lecture. The speaker and his matter would be in your conscious mind. Just beyond its range you would find other matters of which you might be partially conscious. For instance, that the seats were hard or that the hall was too cold. And a little further still from the centre of complete consciousness, we would find those thoughts which might, at an instant, be called to the centre by some remark of the speaker’s which, momentarily, made you think of something else. For instance, the mention of food might conceivably bring to the centre of consciousness the thought that you were going to be late for your dinner.

Finally, we find the complete darkness or subconscious mind with which this section is primarily designed to deal.

A man lives in accordance with his beliefs, and his beliefs are the result of the credit or debit balance of the contents of his subconscious mind.

As it is so much simpler to drive home a point by means of an illustration, let us continue the analogy of the dark part of the room and its inhabitants.

If we penetrate the darkness we find that the room is large enough to accommodate every person (thought) that comes in. There is ample space for all and not a single one gets suffocated. But on closer examination we find that they are not pushed in anyhow, but are carefully grouped according to the interest they may have in common, and are labelled with the name of that interest, and even if their views on their common interest are totally opposed to each other, they nevertheless join the group.

Now let us take a hypothetical case and see the subconscious mind at work.

Suppose you, reader, have never in your life seen a dog. Then in your subconscious mind there will be a label with the word “Dog” on it but with, so far, no group of thoughts to which to attach it. Then one day you hear a noise and someone says that it is a dog barking. Immediately the thought that a dog is something that barks goes down and takes its place under the label “Dog.” And so on as your information about dogs grows, so the group of thoughts under that label gradually increases. Then perhaps someone says that a dog has five legs. Down goes that thought and takes its place in the group even though you may have seen a dog and so know that the though is a false one.

No thought or impression entering the mind is ever lost. Every thought or impression you have ever received, even from pre-natal existence, right through your life, is stored under its appropriate label in your subconscious mind until your death—and after.

In the first section above, we decided that the Psychic Life-Giving Urge is an organising force when brought into association with matter, and, as scientists have shown us, we find therein the greatest proof of survival after death, because it is surely common sense to state that that Force which organises and controls the indestructible, is itself Eternal.

When Death takes place, therefore, the mind shakes itself free of all that is physical and limited, and the Real You, which is the sum total, on balance, of your subconscious mind, emerges, untrammelled any longer by a consciousness of physical conditions and surroundings, to complete freedom of action for further experience on other less material planes.

To return to our illustration of the “Dog-Group” of thoughts as given above. If you are asked whether a dog has four legs or five, your answer is the result of a balance of the thoughts contained in that group. So are your actions all through your life. So the health of your subconscious mind is of primary importance to you and is certainly worthy of still further consideration.

A great truth lies in the analogy of the mind as a room of Darkness and Light, for the subconscious mind works completely “in the dark,” whilst the conscious mind works completely “in the light.”

The conscious mind, because it works in the light, is able to check up or reason about any information given to it, and need not react to that information, but the subconscious mind accepts as literal and complete truth every statement made to it and immediately sets to work to act upon it.

For instance, if a man is seated in a chair and hypnotised—by which we mean that his conscious mind is temporarily put to sleep—and then he is told that he is swimming in a rough sea, the subconscious mind will proceed to make the man go through all the motions of swimming or even of exhaustion. But an un-hypnotised man, in full possession of his conscious faculties, will immediately reject the suggestion that he is in the sea—he knows that he is safely in a chair and that is all there is to it as far as he is concerned.

The habitual liar does actually begin to believe his or her own lies, because he or she has told them so often and lived them so consistently that on balance in their subconscious mind they are the Realities.

To cure him or her and straighten them out, therefore, there must be given them an adequate number of truth-thoughts to ensure the balance working out on the right side.

What else does the subconscious mind do beside contain our beliefs?

It also directly controls all those actions of the body which we regard as automatic whether they be glandular, muscular or nervous. All our functional activities are guided by the subconscious mind.

Article by Mental Science

thinkbig

Changing Reality With Your Mind

 thinkbig“The Kingdom will not come by waiting for it. It will not be a matter of saying ‘Here it is’ or ‘There it is’. Rather, the Kingdom of the Father is spread out upon earth, and men do not see it. . . . Let him who seeks continue seeking until he finds. When he finds, he will become troubled. When he becomes troubled, he will be astonished, and he will rule over all things.” – Jesus (from the gnostic Gospel of Thomas)
The first phase of Man’s Evolution has been to do with creating free thinking beings capable of controlling their surroundings by purely physical means.

The next great step in Man’s Evolution is concerned with enabling these free thinking beings to control their surroundings and experiences by mental methods as well as physical.

 

The Conditions

The Substance:
WHAT do we mean by the Spirit of a thing? One frequently hears the expression “He enters into the spirit of a thing” and it will be of value to us to examine the phrase carefully and try to arrive at its exact meaning. The simplest way to achieve our object is to take a hypothetical case.Let us suppose that some man realises that there is an immense need for supplying the unemployed with free meals, and proceeds to organise a movement to achieve this object. Unable to do the whole job single handed, he enlists the aid of other people and asks them “to enter into the spirit” of the thing. In actual fact, he asks them to share his attitude of mind towards the object he has in view. In other words he endeavours to reproduce in them that quality of life which inspired him to bring his movement and organization into existence.That is precisely the object in introducing to you very briefly the whole fascinating subject of Mental Science. It is intended that you should share the creative attitude of mind, which originated the Universe and its inhabitants.There are certain Universal Laws in constant and evident operation all around us, and, by attaining some grasp of their principles, we may use the power inherent in them to help ourselves through our daily troubles and perplexities. We can, metaphorically speaking, bring our water wheel into appropriate contact with the main stream and cause it to turn our particular mill.If then, we examine the course of the world around us, we find that continuous Progress or Movement is being manifested, and we must try to trace to its source that Power which causes the evolution that is so obviously inherent in everything.

Scientists have made it very clear to us that it is no use to look for that Power in the physical world, for they have reduced all material things to nothing more or less than “changed space.”

And here, I expect, you pull up with a jerk and say “I don’t quite understand that last sentence,” Right, let us re-state it.

Scientists have proved to us that there must have been, at the beginning of all creation, a Universal Substance which, by the action of some Outside Force (the identity of which we will examine later), set in motion a process of change. This process consisted of the gradual building up of the universe and its inhabitants by successive stages of evolution. In other words, the universe and its beings are nothing more than Universal Substance which has undergone transformation. There, therefore, remains that essential basic factor to be remembered that, quite literally, “Ye are all One.”

So much for the Physical and Material Substance.

The Spirit:
IN the last section we were brought face to face with the realisation that there was a Motive Power which acted on the Universal Substance to produce the chain of change which is known to us as Evolution.Let us examine this Power or Life Principle in action on our own bodies and in the natural world around us.So long as a flower is animated by the Life Force, or, as we say, as long as it is alive, there is growth and increase. As soon as the Life Force commences a self-withdrawal, then disintegration sets in and the flower decays and dies. Our own bodies are reducible to a chemical formula and, without the Life Force, they also proceed with change and decay. In fact, we find that all “things” are in a process of disintegration unless the Life Force is present. The Life Force therefore can be summed up as a Power which organises matter and arrests the natural process of matter which is Disorganization and Disintegration.But Life is an Organizing Force sufficiently selective and discriminating in its action to originate and maintain a recognizable Cosmic Plan. In other words it is a Spirit-Intelligence of limitless capacity.The object of our study must therefore be to realise that we ourselves and all things around us are merely the expressions or manifestations on the material plane of the All Originating Spirit. Or to put it more simply, we are all formed from the same original Universal Substance by the action of the Same Intelligence upon that Substance.

We can at once decide that the characteristic of Spirit-Intelligence is Thought, so let us see, by means of a simple illustration, where we are now heading.

I am typing these words at a desk on which there is a bowl of flowers. In examining these flowers I find that my knowledge of them is limited, entirely, to my own physical capacity for perception. I know their form only through my eyesight. I know their colour by the same means. I know their scent by my sense of smell, and therefore I am entirely dependent on my physical fitness and completeness for my appreciation of their Beauty. But if I am to find the everlasting all-Beautiful, all-Perfect, and all-Good, it is to the infinite capacity of my Mind and Thought that I am compelled to turn.

Exactly the same principle is found in the work of any creative artist. If we examine the case of a painter of a picture, we find that his finished work may fall far short of its original mental image which he first conceived in his imagination. But if that picture stirs up in the beholder a realisation of that primal mental picture, then it has reproduced in him the spirit that was the essence of causation of the picture.

Take the instance of our own bodies. If there is the perfect Body on the psychic plane whilst the physical Body is diseased, the reason for that disease lies in the mind which is the only conceivable channel between the psychic and the physical planes. On this fact the whole principle of mental healing is built up and the complete success in dealing with widely diversified diseases of many spiritual and mental healers is a fully adequate proof of the correctness of the principle.

Here is a rough summary of the facts at which we have arrived at so far, and which, if you wish, you may accept without worrying yourself unduly in an effort to completely understand all that I have found it necessary to say to arrive at them.

The Universe and its inhabitants can be treated as a single entity made from the same special ether by a Process of Change as the result of a definite Cosmic Law of Evolution.

The physical world as we know it is not the Ultimate Reality, but is a materialisation of what first exists on the psychic plane, i.e. in the immaterial realm of thought.

Nothing can exist on the physical plane that is not first conceived on the psychic plane.

Evolution and change is controlled by Spirit which is all-Pervading.

Spirit acts through individualised man and through all life forms by the Principle or Law of Attraction.

Article By Mental Science

 

 

ask-and-you-shall-receive

EXPECT THE BEST AND RECEIVE IT

ask-and-you-shall-receiveEXPECTATION is the natural offspring of desire.

In unconscious growth, expectation always comes with desire. If it were not so, the desire which is of the Law of Attraction, would never be manifested or externalised, and there would be no visible universe.

It is self-evident truth that the Love Principle, the attracting forces that men call God, cannot exist without giving expression to Itself. Such expression becomes what to us appears as externals, and the principle and its expression are one. The same truth was given by another in the words, “Man is God’s necessity.”

Expectation, which is an act of the intelligence, clothes desire and makes it apparent in the visible world of effects. Every power now possessed by the individual has been first caused by desiring something, and then by expecting it. It was in this way that man’s entire organic structure was built.

As time passed on and man’s brain began to develop the reasoning faculties, it transpired that desire and expectation, which on the plane of unconscious growth had gone hand-in-hand, became separated. This was in the process of transposition from the animal to the intellectual plane. It is in this process of transposition now, and though it is advancing more rapidly than ever before, it lacks much of being completed. As soon as the reasoning powers began to depend upon themselves for a solution of the many problems of life, they received answers to nearly all of their questions from the negative pole of truth; that is, answers which were in accord with their limited knowledge. They made a critical examination, as they thought, of desire, and exclaimed, “Why, this thing is of the devil!” But in spite of their opinion of it, it did secretly mould the race’s every action until it began to be acknowledged as the basis of all growth.

It was now promoted in public opinion, and was called prayer; and the people were exhorted to pray in faith for what they wanted, or in the expectation that they would receive what they asked for.

One of the most common fallacies was to conceive of desire as being both good and its opposite. One kind of desire they pronounced carnal, the other divine. Now, all desire is the same in essence; it is all divine. It is all a reaching forth of the spirit of growth after greater knowledge and  happiness.  As before stated, expectation accompanied every breath of   desire during the period of unconscious growth, and desire was fully realised  by the animal. In this way the animal powers increased and ripened up to   manhood.

When man had learned to reason, the first use he made of it was to doubt.    He recognised his desires, but began to imagine that they were mostly evil;  and those he did not consider evil he ridiculed and called them wild and visionary. He said they belonged to the imagination, and, of course, amounted to nothing. He became that anomaly of creation, a chronic doubter. He accepted nothing on trust and looked upon credulous people with contempt. For ages he has plodded along in the same grooves, and has thrown dirt  and stones at everyone who had intelligence enough to climb out of the grooves he lived in. This is the case even to this day.

Why, it is a tremendous thing to make the statements made in these pages, and only the most improvident and reckless thinker would dare do it. Yes, improvident and reckless—a thinker who does not care what the world thinks of him; who is resolved to burst the bonds of race ignorance and set the people free in spite of opposition.

This mental scientist stands in the position of one who is willing to be a fool for truth’s sake. There is an ever-present atmosphere of triumph surrounding a position like this. The glow of the conqueror is felt, because of the certain knowledge that the thought in these pages is true, and the knowledge that those who now reject it will soon embrace it and be saved by it.

The opposition one meets with under such circumstances has no more effect than a blow which a mother may receive from the sick and suffering little one in her arms. This was the feeling of Jesus, when He said, “If one shall smite thee on one cheek, turn to him the other also.” This sentence alone proves that He recognised the great fact of Mental Science; that all these errors we call sin are merely ignorant beliefs; the result of misdirected intelligence on the part of the people: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.”

Desire attended by the expectation that the desire will be realised — this is the mental attitude that brings all things to the individual. Before this happy conjunction can be effected, however, it is necessary that a man should know his position in the universe, and his power. It is necessary that he should know how greatly he has been belittled in the past, and how this belittling influence has kept him from expecting that his desires would be realised. A sense of unworthiness has crushed his desires and deadened his expectation until he is a dwarf on the face of the earth.

His imagination is a part of himself that he cannot understand. He thinks it is a sort of devil within him that lies to him whenever he stops to listen to it. No one has ever known what the imagination is, but recently it is given to me to see that the imagination is the wings of the intellect, and that the seeming impossibilities it unrolls before us, are all possible to us, and will all be made manifest in the farther unfolding of our latent faculties. The imagination is the advance courier of the future, and its mission is to lure us onward—farther and farther from the hardened, fixed bounds of our daily walk, to which we have tethered ourselves in resolute disregard of the beckoning of the bright angel in front of us.

We have turned our backs on the imagination, as if it were our bitterest foe, and we dwarf and dwindle and die with our eyes glued resolutely to the past We will not look ahead, and so expectation dies.

Growth is dependent upon two things: desire, which pulses through all existing things, and expectation, which is of the intelligence. It is true that the desire and the intelligence are one, but the desire is internal and the intelligence is external. In other words desire is the soul of which expectation is the body; or, in other words still, expectation is the materialising power of desire, and makes it visible or manifest. Therefore, expectation is to desire what nature is to the Principle of Attraction, and desire might as well not be as for expectation not to clothe it and cause it to show forth.

From the foregoing statements, the entire position of the race is defined. Man has crucified desire because he thought it was selfish, unholy. Nevertheless, desire has pushed through and beyond his conscientious scruples, and has come into acknowledged recognition under the name of aspiration, or prayer; but even as aspiration or prayer, it is held back from fulfilment by the lack of expectation, so that the things that we desire are not clothed upon and made manifest to us.

Thus, after getting the consent of our conscience to desire something, we immediately begin to belittle ourselves, and instead of claiming boldly what we want, we pray, “O Lord, if it is Thy will that we should have this thing, please deliver it to us.” The consequence is that our weakness receives the answer which it merits, and we fail to get the thing desired. As said once before, there never was a beggar on the earth until the advent of man; and looking over the past history of man, it really seems as if God, by which I mean the Principle of Attraction, is absolutely resolved to establish us in our independence by refusing our requests. And, indeed, this Principle of Attraction is indifferent to us, and it speaks to us through its indifference, saying, “Oh! man, I exist for your taking; take me or let me alone; learn by my silence that you are my spokesmen, and I the infinite reservoir from which you draw as you need, and behold, the supply will ever remain equal to your demand.”

Man is thus thrown entirely upon himself. During the period of his unconscious or unreasoning growth, he does draw upon the limitless reservoir as he needs, and does his own growing. His brain has yielded him no thought of his unworthiness, and he takes what he desires, always expressing it in use. This limitless reservoir is as free to us today as in the past period of our growth, and when we fully know this, we shall re-establish our growth at the point where unconscious growth dropped us; but in coming into this position, we must gradually learn that we are perfectly individualised beings; that no God holds us accountable for past or present sins; that there are no sins and never have been; that what the world calls sins are merely the mistakes our ever-growing intelligences have made in coming up to our present standing place. Being thus exculpated from the accusation of conscience, we begin to see ourselves as we are.

And what are we? I answer that we are wonderful creatures. Only think how we have forged our way up from such small beginnings, and where we stand now; think what conquerors we are; how we have bursted first one bond of ignorance and then another; and how lobe after lobe has put forth in our unfolding brains, like buds on flower stalks, and how as each one put forth it held in latency the germ of another yet to appear; and how it is evident that there will never be any cessation of the unfoldment of fresh buds of unimagined power within us!

Can anyone fail to see that man is a scroll unfolding outwardly continually? And it is because he only unfolds outwardly that his habit of looking backward stultifies him so.

Whatever you desire, claim it. This is not the expression of an anarchist, and does not relate to external wealth at all. It relates to such things as build the man into health, strength and beauty — things the taking of which robs no one.

But how shall I claim health, strength and beauty?

Make a statement of your desires, then ask yourselves the question, “Do I not know that these things exist? Do I not see their manifestation every hour in the wonders of the lily and the rose? How did the lily and the rose get them?”

The flowers get their health and beauty by desires unclouded by a doubt of their power to obtain them.

Desire and expectation did the work for them, and they will do it for you, if you learn to expect as well as to desire.

The chief obstacle to overcome is the thought that there is some impediment in the way of your getting what you want. When the truth that we may have what we demand first dawns on one, it sometimes seems as if there are mountains of impediments to overcome before one can realise a desire. Once it is understood that the only impediment is the belief that there are impediments, and when this is fully realised, you will feel as light as a bird. Do you not see how this fact brings us face to face with that great truth that all time is now! and that eternity and immortality are ever present with us?

Once you know that there are no impediments to overcome in the realisation of your desires, except your chronic habit of doubting, you will see what a mighty power is embodied in yourself—no longer weak, no longer dependent on any power in all the universe—the very fountain-head of all power, the great and mighty Life Principle itself to minister to your claims. Do you not see how this knowledge of your position will place disease and death under your feet in an instant? and do you wonder that it is difficult to write of these shadows of the intellect as if they were, indeed, the realities the world believes them to be?

To make this perfectly clear, let us recapitulate. Man is all mind. He has been built by beliefs. It may be said of him that he is his own statement of being. What he owns is what he has claimed through intelligent unfoldment, and this includes such health, strength and beauty as he possesses. It may be that instead of health, strength and beauty, his body shows forth nothing but weakness. If this is the case, then he must change his statement of being, which he can only do by an intelligent recognition of truth. No amount of begging for health and strength will do any good. Begging implies that the man is not entitled to what he asks for. To cast such a shadow on your perfect title in your thought will ruin your demand; for what you want is yours; and unless you know this and make your demand on the ground of your knowledge, and not base it on any ideas of generosity from a higher power, you will not get it.

Make your demand, then, from the basis of your understanding, and say, “I am entitled to every good I can recognise”; then strive to see that your position is right from an intelligent point of view. At first it will almost seem as if your position is an aggressive one, as if there were someone to dispute your right; but there is no one to dispute it, unless it may be some lingering doubts existing in your own mind concerning it, and these you must cast out.

And is this all? No, it is only half. After you have taken your position and made your demand, look forward to its realisation; expect it. Shut out every doubt. Be patient with it and faithful to it. Days and weeks and months may pass, and your desire may seem as far away as at first, but continue to hold, for the best things in life are always worth the wait. Sooner or later things will start to happen.

Supposing your desire is to start up your own business, but you don’t at present have the money to do so. You may receive an unexpected phone call from an old friend that has recently had a windfall and is looking for investment opportunities. Or you may get chatting to a stranger on the bus that just happens to have connections with just the right type of people you need to meet in order to get your business enterprise off the ground.

Once the first fruits of your desire begin to manifest, take hold of the opportunities that present themselves to you, and step by step you will be led to the complete fulfillment of that which you desire.

Remember always to exercise cheerful expectancy, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to fulfill your desires.

Article By Mental Science

faithpower1

FAITH AND CREATION ARE ONE!

faithpower1As you believe in your heart (Imagination) so shall it be done unto you. Belief is everything and we conquer fear through the knowledge or wisdom of who we really are within. You become what you think about or imagine all day long, because imagining creates reality and all things exist in our human imagination.

All things exist, and the mystery of their creation must be understood in terms of faith. But faith does not give reality to that which is unseen. Faith is loyalty to the unseen reality! Only in this sense can the meaning of faith be understood.

“Faith is being loyal to you unseen reality within” – Neville Goddard

If you have a goal, although it is unseen, it already exists. Your normal mortal eye cannot see it, but by rearranging the structure of your mind, you can see it clearly. If, as the days follow one another, you remain loyal to this unseen reality, and your goal is reached, you will have discovered the mystery of creation.

Eternity exists and all things in eternity independent of your creative act. You may continue to build only upon what your mortal eye sees, and perpetuate the same thing over and over again, remaining forever where you are.

But if you know that all things exist, though unseen at the moment, and you have access to them through your imagination, you can rearrange the pattern of your thinking and change your world by remaining loyal to your unseen construction. And when it externalizes itself by becoming a fact that you may share with others, then you will have found the secret of creation, which was an act of faith.

The world was constructed in the mind’s eye, out of things unseen by the mortal eye, and made alive by faith. Eternity exists and all things in eternity, independent of the creative act, which is the assumption of unseen reality and loyalty to its assemblage.

In spite of denial by your senses and reason, if you will be faithful to your unseen assumption, it will externalize itself. That is how all worlds come into being, but men do not understand this. Structuring their world based upon the evidence of their senses, they continue to perpetuate that which they do not desire.

Knowing what you want, close your eyes and enter its fulfillment, knowing that God is seeing what you are seeing. That He is hearing what you are saying; and what God sees and hears and remains loyal to, He externalizes.

Faith and creation are one. Imagine the best in everything and live by faith and not by sight. imagining creates reality, Imagination is reality. I am reality called imagination.

Blessings 🙂

reapsow

The Law Of Non-Resistance

reapsowThe law of non-resistance teaches that whenever you resist some situation, you are giving more power to it. This way you make the problem increasingly harder to solve.

What you resist always persists. This is because by resisting something you are directing negative energy to that object.

You make it stronger therefore it affects you more negatively. The problem may even appear too big to be solved.

You start feeling disempowered and you lose hope that you can overcome such situation.

This happens because you use your energy to resist the situation, and you have no or little energy left to actually overcome it. By acting this way you disobey the law of non-resistance.

The first sign of resisting any situation is when you start struggling with it. Struggle always shows that you are going against the flow. You should change the direction whenever you notice that you always struggle with some situation in your life.

How to make the law of non-resistance work for you

The best way to approach any problem is by firstly acknowledging it. You should see the situation for what it is, and not neglect any aspect of it. After acknowledging it you should take action from the present moment, rather than from over-thinking.

Whenever you acknowledge the problem, you completely surrender to it. By that you are saying to yourself ‘I know that I have the problem in my life’. This lets you see the situation in the best way possible – for what the situation truly is.

Whatever action you take from such acknowledgement will be the correct action. Why? Because by acting from the state of acknowledgement you are giving only positive energy to the action you are taking to solve a problem.

Whenever you give out positive energy, you receive positive energy back. So when you take a positive action to solve a problem, you will get a solved problem in return. You should always take positive rather than negative action. This way you will make the law of non-resistance work for you.

If you see no way to solve a problem, you should leave it for a while. When you come back to it, you will notice that the problem was solved by someone else or you will get ideas in your mind that will lead you to the solving of a problem.

But that will only happen if you leave the problem unsolved with a peaceful mind rather than worrying about it throughout the day.

Going with the flow

There is only one reason why some problems cannot be solved. They indicate that you are going against rather than with the flow of life.

When you go with the flow, you are heading towards your life’s purpose.

Whenever you encounter big problems that cannot be solved, it means you have just turned upstream trying to paddle against the flow.

By doing this you ignore the law of non-resistance, and the ignorance of this universal law brings struggle and suffering.

If you try really hard and finally overcome such situation (I am talking about years here rather than moments of your life) you can achieve your desired outcome.

But you will see that the outcome does not make you happy or that it is not what you expected.

This is the price you pay for struggling and failing to correct your course.

Whenever you feel that there is something constantly preventing you from overcoming some obstacle, your should start thinking what other options you have.

For example, if you constantly meet misfortunes in your current business (no clients although business was established for 6 months, for example), you should start thinking of selling/liquidating it and starting another company or doing something else.

By doing that you will stop yourself from going further away from your life’s purpose.

Whenever you feel that everything is going great and that obstacles solve themselves, someone else solves them for you or you easily overcome them, it means that you are going with the flow – you are using the law of non-resistance to your benefit.

When that happens, unaware people consider themselves ‘lucky’. This not luck, it is just the correct path they are taking. And those ‘unlucky’ ones that only meet misfortunes are not really unlucky, they are just heading the wrong way.

Conclusion

Whenever you encounter some difficulty you should never fight it. Acknowledge it, surrender to it and take action from the present moment. This way the action you will take will always be the best way to solve the problem.

When there is no way to overcome some difficulty, it means you are going against the law of non-resistance and you should change the direction instead of struggling with your current situation.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE COIN OF HEAVEN

Neville Goddard 1954

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityThis being my last Sunday for a year, I wish to leave no doubt in your mind of what I tried to tell you in the last nineteen lectures. So I am going to ask a question which you can silently answer yourself. Have you lived this life of yours in such a way that you desire to live it again? Well, if you haven’t, you’d better listen very carefully to what I will say this morning, if you have not already started, for may I tell you the next life is this life.

When the eye is opened you will see it, that man unless he awakes and changes the tracks of this life he walks them forever. So if you have not lived this life in such a way that you really desire to live it again, you start now to interfere with these tracks and laying new tracks.

Let me give you just one simple little vision; these are all true visions of the speaker. Lying on my bed, suddenly the eye opened, the inner eye opened, and I saw a man casually dressed in working clothes walking the sidewalks of a major city. As he came to a hole that was open to receive coal, in fact the coal had just been delivered, he dropped something from his hand and bending down instead of picking up the thing dropped, he picked up huge hunks of coal that were scattered around the hole, and then my vision relaxed.

When I re-concentrated the vision it was on the early part of that scene of the man walking down the sidewalk. He came to the manhole, he dropped, as he had in the previous state, bending down he picked up the coal as he had done before. Everything was in detail. As I saw it for the second time, I said “Now that scene hasn’t changed one iota.” My attention again relaxed; when I re-concentrated it, it was on the early part of the scene.

Now I could prophesy for that man; I knew exactly what he would do every moment of time right up to that manhole; that he would drop his package and not pick it up but pick up the coal. I knew he would look into that manhole and then change his mind either because someone below saw him pick it up and he didn’t want the consequences of his action or else he had a change of heart, but I knew in detail what that man would do.

We are walking tracks and the tracks are forever, and by the mere curvature of time your next life is this life. You simply replay it: so if you have not so played it that you are proud of it, you start now and you start the change today.

We have given you a system by which you change it. For those who haven’t heard why I say you walk tracks, you are standing forever in the presence of an infinite and eternal energy, and from this energy all things proceed, but they proceed according to pattern. Energy is moving in a certain pattern and you determine the pattern that it takes, for you actually lay down these tracks within you that energy flows over by the use of your inner conversations.

This energy, I call it now mind, follows the tracks laid down in a man’s own inner talking. So if your inner conversations are not what they should be, I ask you today to start carrying on conversations within yourself from premises of fulfilled ideals; the man you want to be, the woman you want to be, if you have failed so far to embody it, now you begin to assume that you are that man, that you are that woman, and inwardly carry on conversations with your friends, those that respect you, or those you want to respect you, and carry on these conversations from the premises that they see in you the man and the woman that you want the world to see, just as though you were, and these words, inner words, which are really the breeding ground of future action will lay down new tracks and then the energy which is always flowing will flow over these tracks and the conditions and the circumstances of life will change. If you do not lay new tracks, I will prophesy for you you will find your self repeating it but you will not know you’ve done it before.

If I could only take you now into the inner vision with me and show you this room rising, everything rising in detail like a three dimensional curtain ascending, but everything is moving up and yet it remains. It is so altogether automatic that it ascends every moment of time the whole world is ascending, and as it ascends the world remains the same.

It’s almost as though not a thing has happened, and so you can’t see it, but if the inner eye opens you see it ascend and as it leaves off that which begins is the duplicate, the perfect duplicate of the thing that rose and it rises in a three dimensional manner, so that when a man goes over these tracks he is totally unaware that he has walked them forever.

So I bring you a message to make you conscious: man must awake from the dream where he is simply an automaton. He moves like a machine, then he begins to awake and when he awakes then he is not that man at all that he seemingly in the past played for eternity. He awakes into a new being, a new man.

Now, the new man is a man of new conversations, as told you in Ephesians “Put off the former conversations, they belong to the old man that is corrupt, and put on the new man by a transformation of mind”, and the new man is identified with completely new words.

He speaks only the kind things; he is incapable of any unlovely thought in the world; he is incapable of even listening to the unlovely for inwardly he speaks only the kind, only the loving things of the world. Then he finds himself awakening a man within that was asleep; he awakens the second man which is called Christ Jesus in the Bible, which I tell you now is your own wonderful, loving imagination.

When imagination awakes it is incapable of being exercised in any way outside of the loving way. So every time you use your imagination lovingly, you are literally awakening this inner man and you’re mediating God to man. If I think of anyone in a loving way, I’m in contact with that being and God flows toward him.

Now because this is my last Sunday I will give you what I gave the class last Friday. Do not see it just as some metaphorical picture; see it as an actual picture. Imagine yourself at the very base of a wonderful waterfall and that water is flowing beautifully on you and imagine it’s flowing through you and now from you and flowing towards someone you think of.

I make this statement because it’s a true statement; we are now in Eden but we are asleep as told you in the second of Genesis; man went sound asleep when he was placed to dress it and to keep it.

To awake, do this–just imagine yourself the center through which water radiates and everyone in this world is rooted in me and ends in me as I am rooted in and end in God: so I am in God’s garden, it’s Eden, but in God’s garden every man in the world has a plot, a little garden. In that garden there are trees that grow, you can see them; if I look at this man now and inwardly look at his plot in my garden I will see the trees, some will be called health, some I call wealth, the tree of dignity, the tree of nobility, the tree of being wanted–they may be withered, they will never really die but they may be withered, they are in need of water.

Just imagine that you are watering that plant and see in your mind’s eye the leaves appear on what formerly was a barren plant. See the fruit appear and wherever he is in the world as you water his garden, which really is your own garden, as you water it he will embody the very qualities that the tree is now beginning to bear and radiate. You name the tree; whatever you name it, that it is: and you name this one if you know he is unwanted: he wants to be wanted.

You name it and let the water flow towards it. Imagine it’s growing healthily in that garden and see it put out its leaves and see it put out its fruit. Wherever he is in the world he will begin to be wanted by people in his world. If he is unemployed, it’s a tree of employment and see it radiate its leaves and radiate its fruit; he will be wanted and he will be gainfully employed.

I tell you this is not just an idle statement, everyone here can do it and everyone should do it, and when ever you water the tree in anyone’s garden at the same time you are watering your own garden in the eternal one of God. For “I am the vine and ye are the branches”, every man can say the same thing.

So as you rise here, there are 2600 of you, you individually are the central vine of God’s garden and everyone in your world is a branch in that vine. So when I, as a central vine, water a branch in my garden, at that same moment I am being watered and my garden is being watered in your wonderful garden. I don’t have to water my own, just by taking care of the many gardens in God’s Eden I take care of my own garden that is in the vine of everyone in the world.

You try it, and you can bless everyone in the world and then eventually the eye opens, the ear opens, the inner man awakes and you see the most glorious world which is always here to be seen, only we in our sleep had shut it out. We shut the whole wonderful golden world out by going to sleep and becoming an automaton; but take me seriously for your next life is this life.

You make this life what you want to make it because if you don’t you will find yourself automatically and you won’t even know it, because as a sleeping person you don’t know you are walking the same track, but if I could only take you within me and let you see with the eye of the inner eye and watch these automatons in the world, sleeping people; yes, the eye is open and they seem to be awake, but they’re really sound asleep for they’re repeating the same thing.

Now become conscious; as you become conscious you enter the most glorious circle of awakened humanity. I call it the conscious circle of humanity, or as my old teacher used to call it “The Brothers”. It simply means the awakened man and when he awakes they’re all glorious beings for they are all the image of the Divine One. So try it, try it today with the art of revision.

At the end of this day, review today. If some unlovely thing in the day, don’t allow it, you rewrite it. Take that same scene and rewrite it, and having rewritten it replay it. In your imagination you imagine the action to be unfolding and you replay everything in the world; as you replay it as you ought to have played it the first time you’ve changed it. And the moment is never receding as people think, the moment is advancing.

Now this may seem an insane statement to tell you- -that yesterday is today’s future: it seems insane you think it’s not, it’s past: but by the curvature of time you will discover but you will not know it, because you will be asleep unless you begin to awaken, and you will come upon what is yesteryear in your future, for the moment is never receding, it is always advancing into the future to confront us. And so if you don’t change it, you will simply find yourself repeating over and over what luckily in God’s infinite mercy that sleep shuts out the memory of it, so you are doing it and you think you’re doing it for the first time. But I ask you to awake for the purpose of this platform is to awaken everyone who comes here that we may all enter this brotherhood of awakened humanity.

Now we are told there were ‘two gifts given to man at birth’–it doesn’t mean this little birth when I left my mother’s womb but when I left the womb of my Father that is the grand womb, the womb of creation when, before the world was, He created me and made me perfect and set me in this world for a purpose, educative purpose, but He gave me two gifts; He gave me His own mind and He gave me the gift of speech, the very thing He used to create a world.

So He spoke the world into being and then gave me the gift by which he spoke the world into being; so He gave me mind and speech. If I use the gift wisely, and do it rightly, I will be led into the realization, into the fulfillment of my every desire; not one is beyond my ability to realize.

If I continually use it wisely when I quit the body, as the world calls a man dead, when I leave this into another dimension by the wise use of the same two gifts, I will be brought into the company of the blessed, if I awake. If I don’t use it wisely, I continue my circle of sleep; if I use it wisely, I will break the circle of recurrence and rise beyond it into eternity. If I don’t, I continue on the curved line of time and repeat it over and over until some day I awake, for I am destined to be conformed to the image of His son.

So I have no doubt that everyone will awake but why not start the awakening process now? And you start it by practicing the art of revision. You try it; don’t treat it idly. I ask you and I beg you to read and read over and over again the chapter “The Pruning Shears of Revision” and take it day after day, and never let the sun descend upon your wrath–any vexation, or any problem of the day.

Resolve it before you sleep and carry that resolved picture into sleep and you will find the inner man awakening. But you try it with your friends and that you are the grand waterfall.

The Bible speaks of water, the mystic knows it does not mean water, it means truth, and so when I see anyone in my mind’s eye and see him free, I am giving him the only truth that will set him free.

So if I water his plant, imagine the water is really going to it and I see the leaves begin to appear and that man becoming free: he becomes healthy, he becomes secure, he becomes loved, then those trees are growing beautifully in my garden, and so as I do that, not only will he benefit from my watering his plant but I will benefit, I will begin to awaken.

So I ask everyone here to really try it. Now I know today the title was “The Coin of Heaven”, but this being the last day, I thought I would simply give a sort of quick summary of what I have tried to tell you, for the purpose behind the nineteen lectures was to stimulate you to interfere with your time track that you may do something about it for the passage of time cannot change it.

If you wait, thinking there is going to be some change beyond the grave, I tell you you will wait in vain. There is no transforming power beyond the grave. All transforming power is in man now to interfere with his time track and you interfere with it by simply changing one moment in the course of a day, not accepting it as final no matter how factual the day.

You know you did have that experience, don’t allow the day to descend upon it and say “Well, I did have it”. Go back to that moment in time. rewrite it, replay it in the revised version, and do it over and over in your imagination until that takes on the tones of reality.

As it takes on the tones of reality you have changed your future. Take another incident and change it and keep on changing all the little episodes, all the little experiences and make them conform to a more idealistic experience and relive it.

If anyone is here for the first time, you might think, well that’s fooling yourself, but you try it. Try it and see if the inner man will not awaken and when he awakens you will see a world that is automatic.

You will see a world that’s a machine and the whole vast world playing their parts that they’ve played forever, and will continue to play on the curvature of time forever until he snaps out of it and rises from the dead. As you are told, “Awake, you that sleep and rise from the dead.”

The state called sleep now, is likened unto death where the son has died, so we are told the second son, the prodigal, that when he returned from that cycle and he was met, the father said: “He that was lost is found, and he that was dead is alive again”. So this state of  lost-ness is likened unto death and the only purpose now is to rise; not to amass a fortune, although you are entitled to it, not to become famous, although you are entitled to it, but simply to awake from the state of sleep. And I know of no other way to awaken a man unless I can show him how mechanical he is and if you will take and practice seriously the art of revision, the eye will open and you will have the experiences the speaker spoke of.

You, too, lying on your bed will find the eye peering into a city that may be 2000 miles away and there you will see more clearly than I see you now and you will watch the tracks of a man, and then disinterest and all of a sudden you decide to once more to be interested and you don’t have a memory image of the man, you see the whole thing all over again. You see the man walk the same sidewalk, he does everything he did a moment before. Then take it back again, that track is laid forever and he will walk it forever until he awakes.

So I ask everyone here to take me seriously. If this seems a bit too mystical for you, I don’t apologize; it’s the only thing I can give you, for as I begin to awake I’ve got to give you the food on which then my father feeds me. He feeds me on new ideas; he changes my values, he changes all my meanings in the world.

I don’t have the same meaning I had last year; I don’t have the same values I had last year; for the motives I had last year might have been along a different line; but then all of a sudden things change and you can’t place value where formerly you placed it. You can’t place it on wealth, you can’t place it on names, you can’t place it on recognition. All your values change and then you begin to inwardly see a new wonderful world.

So I tell you this garden of which I speak is a true garden, this you call the world. Don’t believe for one moment you are in exile; this wonderful visible objective world of ours is not a place of exile, it’s the living garment of my father. It really is his living garment but it needs interpreters. Individual men come as they begin to awaken and they will interpret for you this strange discordant harmony, for to you if I tell you, everything in your world is related by affinity to your own mental activity, you can’t see it and so you can’t quite see this discord as related to you if you didn’t think that way that you know of, you weren’t conscious of it.

If you were conscious of the activity within you, you would see everything related to yourself, your own being. What you do not now see you will still know it is still related, so interpreters come because the interpreter as he begins to awaken, he knows this wonderful world has a voice for him that speaks of things behind the veil, behind the veil of your own mind, for behind your face right now there’s an activity, an activity of your own imagination, and that activity, could you see it you would see it projected as the conditions and circumstances of your life.

Not one thing is out of order, change the activity and you change the world in which you live, and you change that activity by the changing of your inner speech, for speech mirrors your mind and your mind mirrors God. If you don’t change the speech you haven’t changed the activity, and if you don’t change the activity you can’t change the conditions of life, for they only come bearing witness of this inner action of your mind.

So you want to change–I hope you do; but if you can now reflect upon your life, be it ten years, or be it sixty years, and you can’t say within yourself “I would want to live this again if I had the freedom of choice”, then you better start right now changing it, because I make you a prophesy, I make you a promise, your next life is this life. So if you cannot now in reflection say “I desire to live it again”, then start today to lay down new tracks because if you don’t you’re going to live it again, and living it again you won’t even know you are living it again.

It is so altogether automatic, it’s so effortless as you walk the tracks, for you stand in the presence of energy and you can’t stop walking; you’ve laid them and you will walk them, and the curvature of time will bring you back and back and back forever and forever until you break it and you begin to awaken and when you awaken you enter a circle of awakened humanity. And I’ll tell you you know them more intimately than anyone you now know in the state of sleep. There is not a person on earth that you know as intimately as those who have awakened when you awake.

When you go into their presence and you mingle with them you become one. You do not lose your identity: in fact you tend ever toward greater and greater individualization.

You never become absorbed and lose your identity, but as you awaken you awaken to the being that you always were but you had forgotten it and went sound asleep. There is a beauty in the inner man that the outer has never touched, never scarred, and so as you awaken and they will be there to meet you because they are awaiting eagerly for the breaking of the circle of recurrence. So you try it.

We have told you many things this year, many things that seemed too mystical, but I warned you, when I took it four Sundays ago, this year I would give you the end of a golden string and I called upon you to roll it into a ball, and if you did it would lead you in at heaven’s gate built in Jerusalem’s wall.

Well, I felt I have given you that string but I cannot roll it into a ball for you. I promise you I will water your garden but it won’t awaken you, it will awaken you only to lovelier things in a way, but it will not really break the circle for you, so I offer you now this day again the end of the golden string but I call upon you to wind it and roll it into a ball by the daily application of the principle of revision, by daily watching your inner actions and see if they correspond to the actions you desire to perform in the outer world.

Watch your conversations carefully; are they from premises of fulfilled ideas? If they’re not, go back and make them and make them actually correspond to the ideal you want to embody in this world. Start, that is winding it into a ball and it will lead you in at heaven’s gate built in Jerusalem’s wall. I have no doubt in my mind for I know from experience that’s how I opened up that wall; I opened it up by application.

So I warned you every time I have taken the platform that the knowledge you have now is of no avail unless it’s applied. A little knowledge if carried out in action is more profitable than much knowledge which you neglect to carry out in action. If you had all the knowledge in the world and you didn’t put it into practice, you wouldn’t awaken.

Now here this morning everyone has heard it; you take it today and start this day revising, and watch the circle begin to snap, watch the eye begin to open, and I tell you there isn’t a gift on earth, there isn’t a possession in the world that you would want more than the opening of the eye when the eye opens.

That’s why I say your values change, the meaning of life changes, for you wouldn’t sell the eye that opens for all the wealth of the world; you wouldn’t exchange it for any recognition in the world now conferred upon the so-called great. You see the so called great all equally sound asleep playing their parts walking curved lines, and then you snap it and move into a wonderful world of awakened humanity and there you see these glorified beings, but really glorified beings, who preceded you into the conscious circle of humanity.

And now my time is up.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE CORE OF MAN

Neville Goddard 11-17-1967

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityThe last chapter of William Blake’s poem, “Jerusalem,” (Plate 77), is addressed to the Christians. In it he says: “Devils are false religions. I know of no other Christianity and no other gospel, than the liberty both of body and mind to exercise the divine arts of Imagination. Imagination, the real and eternal world of which this vegetable universe is but a faint shadow, and in which we shall live in our eternal or imaginative bodies when these vegetable, mortal bodies are no more. The apostles knew of no other gospel. What is that talent which is a curse to hide? What are the treasures of heaven which we are to lay up for ourselves? Are they any other than mental studies and performances?”

This is the only Christianity Blake could affirm. He never knew any other gospel, or Christ, other than his own wonderful human imagination! If you will accept your human imagination as Christ, and practice the divine art of imagining, called repentance, Christ will rise in you and you will experience scripture. When you repent, a radical change of thinking must occur. If life is bad, and you practice this divine art of imagining, you will think that life is good.

Imagination can see, touch, hear, taste and feel things other than what your senses are experiencing right now. If you persist in acknowledging what your inner senses are telling you until you are persuaded of their reality, you will see their evidence. Then you will know from experience who Christ really is. Imagination is the only Christ Blake ever heard of. The apostles knew of no other, and any other belief was a false religion Blake called the devil. When you believe in someone on the outside, you have put him in conflict with the Second Commandment. You have made a graven image, yet [you were] told to “Make no graven image unto me.” And when you think that someone other than yourself is Christ, your religion is false and you have a devil.

Now let me share this perfectly marvelous experience with you. A friend writes: “At the office I was confronted with a problem; so – believing that imagination creates reality – I took two words that would be written by a certain person if the problem was solved, and formed them in my imagination. During the day, however, these words would rearrange themselves into a negative thought and I would have to correct them time after time.

“That night I fell asleep seeing these words, and in my dream they once again rearranged themselves to indicate the continuity of the problem. As I tried to correct them, a white-robed arm appeared and wrote the two words in the identical handwriting of the one who would write the script – were it true. “Seeing it, I fell into a deep sleep and when I awoke, remembering the experience, I moved through the day like a sleepwalker. That night upon retiring, as I thought of these words, I felt an energy build within me so fierce I could not return to the state of doubt. I took this feeling as a wonderful answer, and dropped all desire to review the words once more.

I do not know whether the event has come to pass or not, but I do know that it will, for imagining creates reality. The human imagination – buried in all – is Christ Jesus, and there is no other. Christ must awaken in you; and when he does, you – individually – will experience Christ.

Everyone suffers! You may live in a healthy state and not know physical suffering, but you will suffer at the loss of a friend. The shortest verse in scripture is, “Jesus wept.” Here is God shedding a tear. When someone leaves your life and you can no longer touch him physically, you suffer in your imagination; therefore Christ suffers. Like Blake, I know of no other Christianity, or other gospel. If you believe in any other, you have a false religion which is a devil.

Now let me share another experience of my friend. He said: “I found myself in the Near East, in a primitive, yet commercial and intellectual, community of its time. I was there for the sole purpose of listening to you speak to the crowd from a grain store. Wanting to hear every word you said, even the chance involuntary remarks, I asked the villagers to quote anything they had ever heard you say. It seemed to take me weeks to listen to you and the villagers’ reports. Then my earthly parents came, troubled about my dwelling place, and I was completely indifferent to them. But as my father sat on a bag of grain and listened to you, I realized that he, too, was beginning to understand. “Then I encountered you on a side street. You were wearing a long, white robe. As I told you of my experiences, I felt great joy as you assured me that I had done them all.”

He saw correctly. Now let me show you where he is in scripture. In the Book of Luke, Jesus – at the age of twelve – was taken to the Passover in Jerusalem. (Now, twelve is the age of puberty, when a man can create.) When his parents returned to Galilee, they discovered that Jesus was missing and searched for him three days. Finding him in the temple, questioning the teachers, his mother said: “Son, how can you do this to us? Do you not know that your father and I have sought you anxiously?” Then Jesus replied: “Why do you seek me? Do you not know I must be in my Father’s house?”

The King James Version translates this phrase as “about my Father’s business,” but the question asked implies space or location. If Jesus is being sought, it must be some place; so the Revised Standard Version translates it as a place, calling it ‘my Father’s house’. But do not dismiss the King James Version, for I have come to do the will of him who sent me and that is to accomplish his work. Speaking of something entirely different now, Jesus ignored any physical parentage and said: “I must be about my Father’s business.” Then it is said: “They did not understand the saying which he spoke to them.”

My friend has reached his journey’s end. He did not conjure up this experience, it just happened. And when scripture unfolds from within, it cannot be denied. We are here to fulfill scripture – the word of God, not to build monuments to ourselves or have books written about us; for what is not recorded in scripture is nonexistent. In the spirit, I told him he was playing the part of Christ at the age of twelve. He is now moving towards the inevitable end, when he knows the truth that all he beholds: though it appears without it is within his imagination, of which this world of mortality is but a shadow.

This morning I awoke too early to rise, so I remained in bed and eventually drifted off into a certain state of sleep where I was with my wife, my brothers, friends, and many of you. While there, I told you it was a dream, and that if I awoke I would vanish and you would cease to be – to me. Then I awoke, and as far as I was concerned, you were gone and I had vanished from your sight.

At this moment my body is elsewhere. If I awoke right now, I would vanish from your sight and awaken there. And if I awoke from the greater depth where I am talking now, I would vanish there, also. You see, the whole vast world is man pushed out, as there is nothing but God – who is your own wonderful human imagination!

Take me at my word and test yourself. Take a sentence as my friend did, or a picture that would imply the fulfillment of your desire. Hold it in your mind’s eye. Don’t tell anyone, but persuade yourself of its truth and drop into a deep sleep. If you do this, no power on earth can stop your desire from objectifying itself.

Now, Amos tells us: “I will send a famine upon man. It will not be a hunger for bread or a thirst for water, but for the hearing of the word of God.” When this hunger comes, it is so intense that nothing will satisfy you but an experience of God. And when nothing else enters your mind, you have reached the end of the road.

We are told: “He read from the book, the law of God with interpretation, so that those who heard it understood the reading.” On the surface the Bible is a closed book, read with the eyes veiled. But when one comes whose eyes have been opened by experiencing scripture, he shares the book’s deeper meaning and interprets its reading from revelation. In the Book of John, the question is asked: “How did this man receive such learning when he has not studied?” Scripture cannot be intellectually discerned. It is understood only through revelation. Only when the drama of Jesus Christ unfolded within me, did I understand the Christian mystery.

Now, with Blake I know from experience that the human imagination is Christ, the Father of all life. Man is forever looking for the cause of the phenomena of life, called ‘God’ in the Old Testament and ‘Father’ in the New. But man will only find its cause at his journey’s end, when David reveals him as the one and only God. It is said that Jesus opened the eyes of the blind, but who are they? Are they not those who cannot see the truth of scripture? If I tell you that your human imagination is God, the Father of all life, and [if] you do not believe me to the point of testing your imagination – you are the blind. But if you try it, your eyes will be opened to the cause of all life.

My friend saw me teaching in a grain house, sowing my grain (the word of God) on four different types of soil. Some fell upon the busy highway of life, some among rocks, others, among thorns, as well as soil that had been prepared to receive it. Although my friend traveled half way around the world to find me, and see his earthly father beginning to understand, his interest now is in finding his heavenly Father as his human imagination. He is now putting his imagination to the test and proving it beyond measure. He knows that every moment of time he must plant and harvest, plant and harvest.

He conjured me, from himself, as a teacher he trusts. Although I stand before you as another, if I am not in you, this drama would not be true. If everything in my world is in me, then everything in your world is in you. And if I am in your world, then I am in you.

Every dream is egocentric. When he saw me in the grain house, he was looking at a projection of himself. Everything is coming out of Christ, the core of your being. My friend pulled me out of himself to tell him he is at the end of his journey. He and I are not two, but one. I am in you and you are in me, mutual in love divine. Although there seems to be many of us – each imagining – the word ‘Elohim’ is a compound unity of one made up of others; therefore I am in everyone and everyone is in me.

Everyone will fulfill scripture, for life is not finished until this happens. No man is going to come from outer space, or from some holy womb, and save you! Christ comes to you from within you, because that is where he is buried. Your body is his sepulcher, from which he rises and unfolds. And only when this happens will you know the truth and be set free.

Now, you either believe me, and use your imagination – consciously, or you do not. If you do not act now, you will eventually, as no one will be lost. If you die tonight your belief will not be transformed, but you will be restored to life in a world just as real as this one. You will know the same limitations as you know here. You will suffer, be deceived, betray and be betrayed, until you believe to the point of action. Then scripture will unfold within you, and you will depart this age of death to enter the age of life by controlling your own wonderful human imagination.

My friend so believed the two words he heard as he fell asleep, that he carried them into a dream and saw the hand write them in script. This is what I am asking everyone to do.

You sent yourself into the world for a purpose and you will not return until you have accomplished the work you came to do. Death does not finish the work God began in you, for the world does not terminate at the point where your senses cease to register it. You may no longer hear, touch, or see, the one you love; but when you leave this body you are instantly restored to one which is as solid and real as the one you now wear. You will be about twenty years old, in an environment best suited to the work yet to be done in you. While there, you will hear these words and you may still refuse them; but God is not mocked, he will try again and again until you hear them with understanding. Then you will begin to live by God’s word and awaken to discover that you are He. That you are the one spoken of in scripture, and all the promises of God find their Yes in you.

The promises made to Abraham, David, and the prophets, are fulfilled in Christ, as your imagination is your hope of glory. “He has made known unto me the mystery of his will, according to his purpose which he set forth in Christ as a plan for the fullness of time, to unite all things in heaven and in earth.” Everything is brought back, and redeemed in you, and in the end we are all one.

The Cosmic Christ is not someone who was born two thousand years ago, but a pattern of salvation which is buried in every child born of woman. His story is laid out in scripture as a pattern to spiritually follow.

My friend was taken in spirit half way across the world – not to hear a person called Neville, but to hear the Father within him. Turning his back upon his earthly father, he has found the heavenly Father he trusts. He has now reached the point of realizing that he is the Father, projecting and instructing himself. But the only way he will ever know this is through God’s only begotten son David, the David of Biblical fame.

When David stood before me there was no uncertainty as to the relationship. I knew he was my son and he knew I was his father. You may be uncertain as to someone you pass on the street, but when David stands before you, there is no uncertainty whatsoever. You will know David, your son who was lost because you fell asleep to dream the dream of life. He was dead and is alive again. David never lost a battle, because the Lord was with him. And when the whole of life is over and you are at the end of the journey, David – a man after your heart who does all of your will – will appear and call you Father. Then you will leave this world, no longer to be restored to life; for you will be aware of being its life-giving force.

Scripture must be experienced to be understood. It is not secular history, but the history of salvation. It is the story of God, who died and buried himself in humanity. The story of how He rises, individually, from the state of death, to become the one Father of the one and only son. If I know I am the father of David and you know you are his father, are we not one father? As impossible as it seems to be, without loss of identity, we will have the same son and know we are the same father.

Would it make any difference to you if you owned the world – but did not know it? You created the world and all that is in it, but have fallen asleep and are dreaming you are limited, poor, sick, and hungry. And you will continue your dream in the world of time, until you hear me in the grain store and believe me to the point of action!

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE CREATOR

Neville Goddard 10-27-1969

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityYou will find tonight to be a very practical and yet a very spiritual hour, for I am going to speak to you of the Creator.

In Paul’s letter to the Romans he said: “All the invisible things of God are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made.” Man is called upon to look at the made, in order to discover the invisible God.

How? By questioning himself. Look around you and try to remember when there was nothing to support your belief in the present, but you had a thought and dreamed a dream that one day you would have what is now yours. If you can remember, you have found the Creator to be your own wonderful human imagination. Could that be God?

Now, in the very next verse Paul claims: “Although they knew God they did not honor him as God.” Having found the relationship between the things seen and the imaginal act, do you honor your imagination as God? Or do you turn to images resembling mortal man, birds, animals, or reptiles and believe that they are the cause because they seemed to aid in bringing your unseen act into being?

If you turn and think something on the outside is the cause of your good fortune (or your misfortune) you are giving up the truth about God for a lie, and worshiping the thing created instead of the Creator. Rather, you should relate your outer world to an imaginal activity within. If you do not accept the fact that God is the cause of everything in your outer world, then you do not honor your imagination as God. Read this wonderful revelation in the 1st chapter of Paul’s letter to the Romans, verses 20 through 25.

Stop for a moment and see if you cannot relate the world round about you to an imaginal act. Then honor your imagination as God. Do not continue to simply acknowledge that your thoughts create your reality, but accept those thoughts for what they are, and that is God in action. And do not give your creative power over to a mortal man, believing he was the cause of your good fortune (or misfortune). Man is God’s image – the created, and not your imagination – the Creator.

The Bible begins on this note: “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.” Here we see that God created the within, (for we are told that heaven is within and God is in his heaven) and he created the earth, which is without. How did God bring the earth into existence if it is on the outside and He is in heaven on the inside? By the act of movement: “The spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.” Here we find that motion is the cause, that without motion it is impossible to bring forth anything. And how does God move? Through the act of imagining.

Now, motion can only be detected by a change relative to a fixed frame of reference. What would you do to move from where you are now and what you are now, to where you want to be? Would your friends see a change in you? Would your outside world look different? Take time to sort out your desire, and when it is clearly defined move in your imagination. How do you know you have moved? By mentally looking at your world and seeing its change.

While sitting here in the Women’s Club in Los Angeles, you can put yourself on Union Square in San Francisco, where you will see the St. Francis Hotel. Turn around and look at the other side of the square. Then walk down Market Street, and as you look in the shop windows feel you are there by thinking of Los Angeles as 500 miles to the south. If you are seeing the familiar objects of San Francisco, and Los Angeles is 500 miles away, are you not there?

Now, you can’t be double-minded. “Let not the man think he will receive anything from the Lord if he is double-minded, for he is nothing more than a wave of the sea that is driven and tossed by the wind.” If my desire is to be in San Francisco, I must sleep this night as though I were already there. And as I am falling off to sleep, I must think of the place which I formerly knew to be my home (which is Los Angeles) as 500 miles to the south of me. That is a motion, and without motion it is impossible to bring anything forward into this world. This is true of everything, for in the beginning God created the inner and the outer, then He moved and creation began.

Everything is within you and can be brought into being by this simple technique. Desiring to visit my family in Barbados, I slept in New York City as though I were in Barbados and thought of New York City as 2,000 miles to the north. Then I received a letter from my brother justifying the trip and enclosing a draft to cover my personal expenses. I had not written my brother to ask him for this money, but while I was physically sleeping in New York City and imagining myself in Barbados, my brother had the impulse to write and give me reasons why I should come home. I hadn’t been there in twelve years and the family needed me to complete the link. He justified his letter; justified the draft and justified the expenses he would incur, while I – without a nickel – simply imagined I was already in Barbados.

I knew exactly what I had done, and I believe that all things are made by God and without him is not a thing made that is made; so I have found God to be my human imagination. Now, am I going to fall into the trap and not honor him as God but turn to an image resembling a human being and say he was the cause of my trip? Am I going to give credit to my brother who sent me the draft and notified the steamship company to issue me a ticket? Or am I going to remember the God that I discovered? This is what Paul is asking everyone who reads his letter. Having found God, are you going to honor him as God? Or are you going to exchange the truth about God for a lie?

Nothing has ever happened to you that you did not set in motion in your imagination. I tell you: you can be anything you want to be, but when you voice your request, your desire must be genuine. You must so want it that you are willing to remain faithful to your change in position. You cannot assume you have your desire for one little moment and then return to your former state, for if you do you are a double-minded man and will not receive anything from the Lord (as told us in the Book of James). If you want to be successful in business, you can. I don’t care how many creditors you owe, or what the bank says you have; if you assume success and persist in that assumption you cannot fail. This is the law by which everyone lives.

Take my message to heart. The God spoken of in scripture is seated right here. He is in everyone as their wonderful human imagination. When you say, “I am,” that’s God. If, right now you are assuming that you are other than what reason says you are and I ask you, “Who is imagining?” you would say, “I am.”

At that very moment you have spoken God’s name and all things are possible to God. So without the consent of anyone you can move from where you are to where you would like to be by a simple change of attitude. But your move must be fixed so that when you wake or sleep you remain in that attitude, for the state to which your thoughts constantly return constitutes your dwelling place, and your world is forever externalizing your dwelling place.

Now, all the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen by the things that are made, so when they come into your world you can recognize your own harvest. You will bring it in anyway, but – unaware of what you have been doing you have exchanged the truth about God for a lie. How? By exchanging the immortal God who is your own wonderful human imagination, for an image of a mortal man. Because a man was instrumental in aiding you to bring your desire to pass, you think he is the one who caused it, when that is a lie. If tonight you inherit a fortune don’t think that the one from whom it seemed to come was the cause. No. Preceding that event you assumed wealth. He was only the instrument, the actor playing his part in giving you the money. It could have come from a total stranger. You don’t need a wealthy uncle, aunt, or grandfather.

In my own family, my brother Victor befriended a man who, at the end of his life, left a very large sum of money to him. Victor had a consuming desire to have money and he never had a divided mind. He wanted wealth more than anything and believed that money was power. He was tired of poverty and, dreaming wealth, his world was populated with people bringing opportunities to make more and more money. Now if Victor forgets the cause, he will turn from the immortal God to an image resembling a man and claim that he was the cause of his fortune, when it is not so at all.

I say to everyone: you can be anything you want to be, but you cannot be double-minded. You are told, “Let no one believe that – having looked into the mirror, turns away and forgets what he looks like – that he will receive anything from the Lord, for the double-minded man is unstable in all his ways.”

Many a person will say they want something today, but forget about it a week later. I am not speaking about some little magical thing where you can wave a wand and your desire will suddenly appear. This law is based upon a principle. If you want something, you can have it, but you must be willing to give up what you are now in order to be what you want to be. That is the only price you pay. No sacrifice is required outside of giving up the state in which you find yourself and moving into the state where you want to be, for they are only states.

Remember, without motion it is impossible to bring anything forth, for everything lives in an invisible world. Do you know someone who would congratulate you if they heard good news about you? Bring them into your mind and allow them to congratulate you.

Now, the power of any imaginal act is in its implication. If he is congratulating you on your good fortune, then you must have already received it, so accept his congratulation as a fact. Do that and you have subjectively appropriated your objective hope. Hoping that one day he will know of your good fortune and congratulate you, you have gone ahead in time, entered the state and allowed him to congratulate you.

Now, go about your business and when you think of him, let him know (in your imagination) that he knows of your good fortune and that the day will come when it will be externalized. And when it does (and he will know of it) he will congratulate you on your good fortune on the outside, just as he did first on the inside.

In the Book of Romans, the 4th chapter, the 17th verse, Paul tells us: “God calls things that are not seen as though they were seen and the unseen becomes seen.” How does he do it? By the act of movement. I move and that which was invisible becomes visible. I see you now, but you have told me your desire. It is invisible, but by the act of movement I can see your face radiantly happy because your desire has now taken on life and substance. I have moved, and in so doing I see you differently.

Now, if I move from that I am into what I would like to be, you will still be my friend; so in my imagination I let you see me as you would have to see me if things were as I want them to be, and there I remain. I can’t be double-minded and let you see me in my former state, but must persist in my new state until it becomes natural and outpictures itself in my world.

This is true of everything you do, I don’t care what it is. If you want to be known, you will be, regardless of the fact that you start your assumption with nothing to support your claim. Simply dare to assume that you are, for your assumptions – although denied by your senses – if persisted in will become externalized facts in your life.

A friend recently told me that he started his little restaurant in Oahu with only $180 in the bank and many debtors. This was just a few years ago. Tonight the estimated value of his business is over $100,000, and he is contemplating expanding into San Francisco. I know this gentleman well. Born and raised an ardent Catholic, in his mind he is still a Christian, but he does not follow Catholicism any more. When he heard my words he believed them, applied them, and things worked. Then he forgot and remembered again and forgot again.

Now he is remembering, and I hope this time that the memory is permanent. He started his business in a very small manner, maintaining his conviction that it was a success, and things happened to make it so; but they were not the cause. His success was caused by his imagination. When things were beginning to go slow he would remember the law. He remembered that the negative things which were happening were caused by his thoughts so he changed them, and now has this wonderful opportunity for expansion.

I say: everything is possible to anyone who knows who he is. The average person does not know God, for if he did he would honor his imagination as God. Those who know God have discovered that when they imagine a state something happens and it takes form in their world. You might have read in yesterday’s paper about this young lady who had watched television, read the papers, and listened intently to the radio tell of the many murders which were taking place around her and she became frightened.

For two months she slept with a knife under her pillow, resolving to use it if necessary. Then, one night, she heard a sound coming from the kitchen. She saw a shadow and felt a knife at her throat. A tall blonde man, about 6’2″ with hair to his shoulders and was about 190 pounds said: “Take off your pajamas.”

As she got out of bed all of the thoughts she had imagined came into her mind. She reached under her pillow, grabbed the knife and began to stab him all over his back until he ran for his life. Everything she had imagined came to pass. She may not relate it, but not a thing happens by accident. This is a world of law. The most horrible events must be imagined first. This is also true for the most beautiful things, as everything is first imagined, be it good, bad, or indifferent.

Paul tells you that God is found by seeing the phenomena. “All of the invisible things of him are clearly seen from the beginning of time.” How? By the things that are made. The lady made her scene. Could that be God? Yes. Did God not say: “I kill, I make alive, I wound, I heal. I do all things and none can deliver out of my hands?” This is not a being on the outside speaking, but the imagination who is the Lord and there is no other God. Don’t you say: “I am?” That’s He. So now that you have found God, honor him as God. When what you have imagined happens, honor your imagination as God.

At the present time you may think of God as someone up in the sky, but not in your imagination. You know you are capable of unlovely acts, but cannot believe God could do such a thing; yet I say God – your imagination – is capable of killing, making alive, wounding, and healing.

Ask the lady who was stabbing the man and she would answer: “I am.” That’s His name. And who held the knife to her throat? Would not the man reply: “I am?” He had to imagine that, too, for the drama took place with a knife, not a gun. The man had to imagine what the consequences would be if he was not successful and so the drama, which took place in the world was caused by God within Man, and there is only one God.

If you have a genuine desire, voice it then move mentally. You can move on the outside many times and not change. You must move within and view the world from already being the person you want to be. If you do, you have moved from where you were to your desire’s fulfillment.

The motion is mental, all in your imagination. Now, if the desire is genuine, regardless of what the world will do, remain in that state and you will bring it into visibility. It is impossible, however, without motion, to bring anything from an invisible state into an outer, visible one. Everyone can do it because everyone has an imagination which is God, and without him not a thing is created, and whatever is created is done by God whether it be good, indifferent, or evil.

Take me at my word. I have introduced you to the creator of your life. Now that you know him don’t be like the Romans Paul spoke of, who knew God yet did not honor him as God, but exchanged the immortal God for an image resembling [Him], and the true knowledge of God for a lie therein, serving the creature rather than the creator, who is the imagination.

If you will but control what you are imagining, not a thing is impossible to you. And you will discover that when you find God, your values change. You will no longer worship things, rather you will worship God, the creator of the things. It is so thrilling to imagine something for a friend and watch it come into being, then to give thanks to the one who did it within you.

When you thank God, you worship God and serve God. When your friend gives you the good news that he has what you had imagined for him, thank him for telling you; but your real thanks will go to God, for – having found him, you now honor him, knowing he will never let you down.

You don’t have to burst a blood vessel when you imagine. Just let it be so. Knowing your request is genuine, imagine it as already accomplished and then trust him implicitly. This has nothing to do with any moral or ethical code, but your trust in God. Knowing that when you imagine, God is acting and God is faith, trust him to bring it to pass for he will, and in a way you could never devise.

If you want something don’t ask yourself if you are qualified, but is your request genuine. Do not concern yourself as to how and when it will happen, simply assume that you are there already and in a way that no one knows it will take place. Your business will grow, your family will grow, everything will be as you have imagined.

You can stand perfectly still and so move that you can be seen at the point in space where you have imagined you are. I have done it. Wanting my sister in Barbados to see me although I was physically 2,000 miles away, I moved in my imagination, and when she entered the room of her son she saw me lying on the bed. She wrote me that very day and told me of her experience, so I know that all things are possible, for you and God are one.

Take me at my word. It is impossible without motion to bring anything into being, and the motion is within you. Knowing exactly what you want, view the world from the premise that you have it. If the world remains the same you haven’t moved. Only when it can be seen after the change, can you know you have moved.

Now, continue thinking from the new state, for motion can be detected only by a change of position relative to another object. A friend is a good frame of reference. Looking at his face, let him see you as he would if your desire were fulfilled. He would see you differently, would he not? If he is one who would congratulate you, accept his congratulations. Extend your hand mentally and feel the reality of his hand. Listen and hear the reality of his words of congratulations. Then have faith in your unseen reality, for if you do, no power can stop it from coming into your world.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE CRUCIFIXION

Neville Goddard  4-9-1963

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityThe crucifixion is the history of man. Our human history begins with birth and ends with death. In Divine history it begins with death and ends with birth. There is a complete reversal of these histories. Here we begin in the womb and end in the tomb: but in Divine history we begin in the tomb and awaken in the womb where we are born. Now here in this fantastic drama I think we have misconceived the part of Jesus Christ and made of him an idol, and having made of him an idol he hides from us the true God.

Let us turn to the Book of Luke 18:31-34: “And taking the twelve he said to them; ‘Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and everything that is written of the Son of man by the prophets will be accomplished. For he will be delivered to the Gentiles, and will be mocked and shamefully treated and spit upon; they will scourged him and kill him, and on the third day he will rise.’ But they understood none of these things; this saying was hid from them, and they did not grasp what was said.” We are told that no one understood him.

Now believe this; I am speaking to you, as I have tried every night, from experience. I am not theorizing. I have no interest whatsoever in trying to set up some workable philosophy of life, I really haven’t. If I made my exit tonight it would make no difference to me personally, maybe to my wife and my child, my family, – but not to me.

This drama begins with the crucifixion.

“Unless I die thou canst not live;
But if I die I shall arise again and thou with me.
Wouldest thou die for one who never died
For thee, or ever die for one who had not died for thee.”
(Blake Jer. Plate 96)

This is the story of every being born of woman. No child in the world could cross the threshold that admits to conscious life unaided by the death of God. It is God’s purpose to give us himself as though there were no others in the world. Just God and you, God and I. Believe this, really. If you believe it then the most unbelievable Gospel in the world becomes possible and believable; and it takes the son to reveal it to be true.

Now this is the story as revealed to me. You may think, – well now that was just a simple, wonderful, – exciting, – yes! – just a dream. May I tell you it was not a dream. It was an experience more vivid than this moment here in this room. For true vision is far more alive than anything you have ever experienced in this world, – but anything. This night in question I was walking with an enormous number as though the whole humanity walked in a certain direction; and I was one of the unnumbered.

As I walked with them, – they were all dressed in this very colorful Arabic colors; and a voice shouted out of the blue and the voice said: “And God walks with them.” A woman to my right, I would say in her thirties, maybe forty, a most attractive Arab; and she asked the voice: “If God walks with us where is he?” And the voice answered from the blue, – “At your side.” She took it as the whole vast world takes these things, – literally. And turning to her side she looked into my eyes and became hysterical, it struck her so funny.

It was the funniest thing she had ever heard. “God walks with us?” And she turned to a simple man with all of his frailties, all of his weaknesses, one she knew well; and having looked into his face, having heard the voice, – she said: “What! – Neville God?” And the voice replied: “God laid himself down within you to sleep and as he slept he dreamed a dream, he dreamed” – and I completed the sentence: “He was dreaming he was me. How else would I be in this world if he didn’t dream? And you awake from sheer emotionalism.

And may I tell you this is the sensation of the crucifixion. It’s the most delightful sensation in the world; it is not painful. My hands became vortexes; my head a vortex; my feet vortexes; my side a vortex. And here I was driven into this body on the bed through my emotionalism, held by six vortexes; my hand, my feet, my head and my side. And the delight, the sheer joy of being driven upon this cross, this body!

So I speak from experience; it is not a painful act. But it happened in the beginning of time. This was only a memory image returning; when I was about to awake. But in that interval, – how long, – who knows? The Bible speaks of three days between the crucifixion and the resurrection; but that is all symbolism. Blake calls it six thousand years. He said:

“I behold the Visions of my deadly Sleep of Six Thousand Years
Dazzling around thy skirts like a Serpent of precious stones and gold.
I know it is my Self, O my Divine Creator and Redeemer.”
(Jer. Plate 96)

Here we turn to the drama of this coming Friday all of Christian churches will re-enact; and they differ. Matthew 27:46 and Mark 15:34 gave the last cry on the cross as the quotation from Psalms 22:1 “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” John 19:20 gives it in the cry “It is finished.” Luke 23:46 substitutes the 31st Psalm, 5th verse for the 22nd Psalm: because he was using Mark’s script. But he elaborates on Mark’s script and he substituted Psalm 31:5 for Psalm 22:1, and this is what he quotes: “Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit!” This is the verse: “Into thy hand I commit my spirit; thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, faithful God.” He kept his faith, for he told me:

“Unless I die thou canst not live;
But if I die I shall arise again and thou with me.”

There came the very act of crucifixion that was in itself resurrection. Yes, – an interval of time in between, no question about it.

But may I tell you, no one in this world can fail. As quoted in Romans 6:5: “For if we have been united with Christ in a death like his, we shall certainly be united with him in a resurrection like his.” Everyone in this world will be resurrected; but it takes an interval of time with all the blows in the world to make the immortal garment.

Now listen to this carefully. It has been given to me and you take it for what it is worth. The promise of this begins in Genesis 17:19, the promise of an infant called Isaac: and the whole vast world has the strangest concept of Isaac. The Lord begat Isaac. Isaac is to be bought, not as the result of generation but the shaping of the begotten.

Here is God the unbegotten shaping himself upon us; and when he completes that shape and it is perfect in his eyes then we are born from Above. So Isaac is the shaping of the unbegot, but God is not begotten, he is begetting himself on man, the individual man. And when he begot himself in me to his satisfaction, I was born from Above and went through the entire series in the interval of nine months, – judged by Caesar’s calendar.

How many thousands of years prior to that I do not know, I cannot tell you. I would if I knew for I have no secrets; when I get it I tell you, but I do not know, the veil has not been lifted to that extent. But I do know that when it pleased him, that which he begot in me, then it took nine months for the entire series of these mystical experiences as described in Scripture to completely unfold within me.

So I can tell you it is going to happen to you. And so there’s no time. It took nine months from the moment of the Birth but when that Birth takes place it is all in God’s keeping and you and I are put through the furnace of affliction. Let no one tell you that you are not going to, Isaiah 14:24: “As I have planned, so shall it be, as I have purposed, so shall it stand.” And no one will thwart it, – but no one. I am inclined to believe that in spite of the pain, in spite of all the things that man plots and plans in this world, there is a definite period.

The Book of Habakkuk tells me it is, but they won’t tell me what the period is. He says: “The vision has it’s own appointed hour; it ripens, it will flower. If it be long then wait for it is sure, it will not be late.” If it will not be late and the vision has it’s own appointed hour, well then, whether Blake is right or someone else is right, I do not know. But I assure you the last section takes only nine months, even though you linger for years beyond that nine months.

For you came into your inheritance at that third experience; but the glory of your heavenly inheritance cannot become actual, or is fully realized in the individual, so long as he is still in the body. The moment he takes off that veil, called the body, he is clothed in that garment that God, and God alone, made. God was actually shaping himself upon this garment, without my consent, without my knowledge; molding that unbegotten Being that He is and giving me Himself. So when He succeeded in giving me Himself, it satisfied Him, that immortal garment that He would wear; so He wears it for his name is “I AM”.

And may I tell you in all of my experiences I never had a change of identity, – never. I have always been aware of being “I am.” I have never had any feeling of being other than who I am. And some thing was taking place in me, and it was God. As we are told: Phil: 1:6: “He who began a good work in me will bring it to completion at the day of Jesus Christ.” Jesus Christ is a profession that is God and he will not stop it until he brings it to Jesus Christ in you. But we have taken Jesus Christ and made of him an image, an idol; and having made of him an idol he now hides from us the true God.

It is God, the only God, that is actually shaping himself upon you. And when that is shaped upon you, – this is a form, a mold, – but this cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven; this is flesh and blood. It takes this to mold it upon it, for what is being molded upon it is God, the unbegotten, and God being Spirit he is molding himself as spirit, the immortal you. And then you, God, are clothed. Well, how could you clothe God in form? He is clothing himself in a shape and that is you, – so he begets us. But it began with the crucifixion. The crucifixion does not end the drama, it begins the drama. So every one becomes a breathing, living, conscious being because God died for him.

It’s the mystery of life through death, as told us in John 12:24: “Unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit.” It has to fall into the earth and die, and this is the earth (the body) in God’s kingdom. And God falls into this earth and dies, he forgets that He is God in His belief that He is man.

God actually becomes man that man may become God; and molds Himself; this Unbegotten Being upon man. And when He is satisfied with that molding process, it is in the eye of God that it’s perfect; therefore, if it is perfect, then God is born in man. So God actually gives Himself to us, to each of, as if there were no others in the world, – just God and you, God and I. Believe it. The whole story of the Gospel is this story.

So the crucifixion, from my own personal experience, is not as the churches depict it. The sorrow comes in between; that interval be it 6000 years, I do not know. But in that interval we have to be molded, as we are told in Isaiah 48:10,11. “I have tried you in the furnace of affliction. For my own sake, for my own sake, I do it.” For there is no other way in the world to bring me into that state of perfection and to weave me into an immortal body to receive God Himself as my own being. So I went through all the fires of affliction, and these fiery, fiery ordeals. So don’t be concerned.

“Whom God has afflicted for Secret Ends.
He comforts and Heals and calls them Friends.”
(E. Gospel) Blake

When you and I enter God’s Golgotha, as we are told: “And when they came to the place which is called ‘The skull’, there they crucified him.” (Luke 23:33) The word “skull”, which is translated in the definition of Golgotha, – another definition is the “Holy Sepulcher”. So now we know what the Holy Sepulcher is. It is our own wonderful human skull, that’s where he is crucified. But he is also nailed upon the cross. He is nailed through the feet and pierced on the side. Now here John gives so much time to the piercing of the side.

He does not give the cry of dereliction: “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me.” John only claims: “It is finished” and then the soldiers shaft into the right side and out came blood and water. And down through the centuries they are trying in some way to explain it. They can’t explain it on anything that is biological, save that a birth always has the phenomena of blood and water. When a child is born the water is broken and there is a flowing of blood and water.

This is birth. To understand it we go back to the 31st Psalm: “Into thy hand I commit my spirit; thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, faithful God.” He promised it and He did it. That is only a symbol of one’s birth, which is redemption. So I say to you, don’t weep when you see it, rejoice, it was God’s sacrifice of himself because he desired to individualize himself in unnumbered garments, in all of us.

God can’t beget anything other than God, so we are told in the 82nd Psalm: “God has taken his place in the divine council in the midst of the gods he holds judgment.” On God in the midst of gods – all is God. He is asking and begetting this Unbegotten Being. The cue is given us in the Book of Hebrews 5:6. It is called by a different name, it is called Melchizedek. He has no father, no mother, no genealogy. He is telling you who he is. Everyone who is Born from Above, – because God succeeded in giving Himself to that individual, – that individual has no genealogy. He is God the father. Believe me.

How could he give himself without knowing His son? I tell you the whole vast world of humanity is symbolized in a single youth, – called David. David is the whole world of humanity, in the language of symbolism. And the day will come in the second mystical experience in the nine month period, and here you look at David; and David is you r son and you know it more surely then you know anything in the world.

There is no uncertainty when you look into his eyes and you see David and he calls you “My Lord, my father.” You know for the first time who you really are. And you turn to the world and you tell them what happened. But you are told, as I quoted earlier from Luke 18:34: “They understood none of these things; this saying was hid from them, and they did not grasp what was said.”

How can you persuade the individual that the day will come that even this very moment I could take the most orthodox Jew in the world, – if I went to Israel tonight, – and talked to the head Rabbi and asked him if he feels any relationship to David.

He would say: “Only as the greatest of the kings of Israel; but relationship as to myself, No.” But he respects the great king of Israel, and hopes some day to rebuild the dynasty that is now gone. But he could not feel a relationship. And if I, in his eye, a total stranger, a gentile, would tell him I am his father he would spit in my face.

To him that would be blasphemous; and yet I could tell him I am his father. I’ll go further, I’ll tell you, you are his father, and the day is coming it will be revealed to you. And when the whole vast world is completed and God’s work is finished; and he has given himself to every being in the world, – because he is the father of David.

To give me himself He has to give me fatherhood of David, – not just fatherhood. There is no need to give me fatherhood and not the father of his son. His son, yes. Psalm 2:7 “Thou art my son, today I have begotten thee.” Then he takes this only begotten son to prove his gift to us by giving us that son as our son. And you look right into his eyes and he calls you “father,” he calls you “Adonai, my lord.”

I tell you the day will come when you and I will be the same father of the same child, everlasting eternal youth; that God in the beginning put into the mind of man and molded man into the likeness of himself. Read it in Eccl. 3:11. “God has put eternity into man’s mind; yet so that he cannot find out what God has done from the beginning to the end.” The word translated “eternity” is the Hebrew word Olam.

The Olam is translated, youth, lad, stripling. Listen to the words and see how we know who he is. The king wants to find out the identity of this fantastic youth that conquered the entire enemy of Israel, – he brings down the giant.

So the king says to his lieutenant: “‘Abner, whose son is that youth?’ And Abner said, ‘As your soul lives, O king, I cannot tell.’ And the king said, ‘Inquire whose son the stripling is.'” No one knows. Now the stripling comes in with the head of the giant in his hands, the head of Goliath, the enemy of Israel. And the king said to him: “‘Whose son are you, young man?’ And David answered, ‘I am the son of your servant Jesse, the Bethlehemite.'”

Now prophecy was made in I Samuel 17:2.5. “That the father of such a lad would be set free in Israel.” Not the lad; the lad is buried in every being in the world. But the father of that lad, who knows he is the father, he is set free in heaven, free in the New Israel. So when one knows he is the father by actual experience; at that moment he is free in Israel.

The 6000 years of turmoil is over for him; but David is still to be redeemed, to be discovered in the minds of all. And everyone is going to find him, and finding him they will find the relationship of himself to that lad; and we all will be one and our name one when the curtain comes down on the final act of this marvelous play.

Blake said: “Do not let yourself be intimidated by the horror of the world. Everything is ordered and correct and must fulfill its destiny in order to attain perfection.”

Everything is ordered, everything is perfect. God planned it just as it has come out and as he willed it, it will be consummated, and no tyrant in the world is going to stop it. He will take all the tyrants in the world and use them in the fulfillment of his purpose, as we are told in Proverbs 16:4: “The LORD has made everything for its purpose, even the wicked for the day of trouble.” Everything, not just a few. For it takes the wicked being to cross your path to add a little more fire to bring you closer into the image of God. If it takes many to cross it, they will cross your path.

What man looking at this garment we are wearing now could ever see him in the image of God. But this is not what is molded; this is only a form on which he is molding himself. When he has finished the molding then comes this fantastic experience in you; and you awake in a tomb. And the tomb all along was a womb; that was where you were crucified and you didn’t know it. And one day you awake in a tomb and the tomb is your own wonderful skull; and that is the holy sepulcher.

This week thousands of pilgrims will go to Jerusalem, to the holy sepulcher. And some priests, quite innocently, will point out a place and say “That’s it, that’s where he was buried.” He wasn’t buried there at all. There is no holy place in Jerusalem. The holy place is your own wonderful skull; that is the holy sepulcher, that is where he is buried. And that is where he is sound asleep dreaming with you these visions of eternity until you awake.

When you awake you are he and he is your very own being.

It is his purpose to give you himself, and there is no way in eternity that God can give you himself and prove it, unless he also gives me his most precious possession in the world, – and that is his son. He doesn’t give me his son to walk the street with me as a companion; he gives me his son as my son. So I look right into the eyes of the son of God and know him to be my son.

Then I wonder, how could this be? Here a man a few years old, weak, limited, with all the frailties of the world, all the weaknesses of the flesh, and yet, God so succeeded in his purpose for me, that he, the unbegotten gave me himself; therefore, I am unbegotten. Though I seemingly had a beginning in time, with the gift of God, the unbegotten, I now cease to be begotten.

I have no genealogy; I have no father, – I am father, – the father of his only begotten son. I tell you this is a mystery. But mysteries of this nature are not matters to be kept secret but truths that are mysterious in nature.

They are not things to be hidden. The minute they happen to you, you tell them to encourage every being in the world that in spite of the furnaces of the moment to continue, keep on moving, for you are moving anyway. But the end: – listen to the words: “O God, faithful Lord.” He has kept his faith, he promised me in the beginning he would do it. “Thou hast redeemed me.” And then sent me through furnaces without my consent, without my permission.

Take the story of Job. Here is one subjected to all the most horrible experiments in the world produced by God. And in the end he said (Job 42:5), “I heard of thee by the hearing of the ear, but now my eye sees thee.” He sees the only thing in the world is reveal God to himself, because God is invisible to the world; but his son reveals God.

“No one knows who the Son is except the Father, or who the Father is except the Son, and any one to whom the Son chooses to reveal him.” So, how will I ever know God? When his son comes in to my world and looks me in the face and calls me “father”, then I know God.

And yet in spite of this may I tell you, the day will come you will still be taken into the presence of Infinite Love. And you don’t have to ask who you are or anyone in the world who he is.

As you stand in the presence of Infinite Love he embraces you; and you know who he is and who you are; for at that moment of the embrace you become one with the body of Infinite Love. Yes, that God is Almighty we know. But almightiness and omniscience are but aptitudes of God.

God himself is Love, absolute Love, and I can’t describe it except to tell you it is man. When you look at him, Infinite Love, and he embraces you and you are lost in the body of God again, one with it, it is your body. And then he comes to the final journey. “And now I have told you before it takes place, so that when it does take place, you may believe.” (John 14:29)

So I share with you my experience; and remember it because it is going to happen to you. When it happens to you, you will not differ from any other being in the world to whom it has not yet happened. But it is going to happen to every being in the world, but you will be one with those to whom it has already happened. And when it happens, – it may happen to you tonight, – you’ll wear the garment for a little while and then in the normal process of time you will take it off.

Then at that moment of the discarding of this mold that God used to mold Himself, you will be one with the gods. Your entire inheritance is to inherit the kingdom of heaven. Believe me.

What that garment looks like, I can’t describe it. I can describe the sensation, but it doesn’t make sense to anyone in the world. But the final act, when he ascends into heaven, and you ascend and live, – I can only describe it as the seraphim. A golden, golden liquid being – and you ascend as a serpent. It doesn’t make sense does it? A human serpent, as described in Isaiah 6:2.

The face, the hands, the feet were human but he couldn’t describe the glory of the body. It is simply golden liquid light. Because in the resurrection man is above the organization of sex. This garment he used to mold himself and to give man himself.

Blake brought it out in his wonderful poem called “The Gates of Paradise”

 “When weary man enters his cave, he meets his savior in the grave;

some find a female garment there, and some a male, woven with care,
Lest the Sexual Garments sweet should grow a devouring winding sheet.
One Dies! Alas! The Living and the Dead, One is slain, and One is fled.”

If this is slain, the mold, it is over. No need for the mold anymore, for he wove among this divided image, male and female, the garment that is immortal, which is above the organization of sex. So he discards then this divided image as far as that individual goes. He is now clothed in his immortal eternal body and no need for the divided image on which God molded himself and gave Himself to us; that being, being Jesse, which means “I AM”. The same name as Jehovah, which is “I AM”. The same name as Jesus, which is “I AM”.

So I tell you that fantastic mystery of crucifixion. It is true. It begins the play of God. If I went to a play tonight and saw a three hour movie before me on the screen, – I could, as many people do, misconstrue the role of the actor and make of him, as people do here of a movie actor or stage actor, – make of him an idol, ask him for his signature. Do all kinds of things that make of him an idol. And then, making of him an idol, he hides from me the message of the play.

Here is a play condensed into a few hours that took six thousand years to unfold. And so man’s misconception of Jesus Christ has made of Jesus Christ in the eyes of all Christians, an idol; and that idol hides from that man who holds him up as an idol, the true message of God.

God’s purpose is to give himself to us without an intermediary. No intermediary between God and you. Actually he is begetting himself; on you, because He is without origin, the unbegotten. When he begets himself in you and gives himself to you, completely individualized as you, – and you have no origin, and the reason you have no origin is the child, and you see God’s son as your son. Then you will know who you are: the being without father, without mother.

It’s a strange thing to say that I a little thing a few years old, – that some fantastic mystery could take place there and here is this garment which began 58 years ago; and yet on this garment, and the garment which undoubtedly began that preceded it, something was being molded that was unbegotten! And when it was completely knitted to its perfection, and then I wore the garment that was molded on me, with all the pain that I went through; that I was the being who molded it. And the being who molded it is unbegotten. So the garment I wear, the immortal garment, though begotten, it is being worn now by the unbegotten, God the father. You dwell upon it.

If what I have told you this night seems strange, – if you are here for the first time, or maybe you are here for the hundredth time, it still seems strange, – but it is true. Everything I have told you is true, I have spoken to you from my own spiritual experiences. We are all on a fabulous pilgrimage moving towards some invisible shrine and God is awakening in us.

The world round about us will go on in their journey; and when we are singled out one by one they will laugh at the very thought that he who died a normal death as any other man was that exit, – his final exit; and she by that experience, – do they talk about it, eternalize it? They smile and continue the journey.

Perfectly all right. But I tell you, you too will be called out of the pilgrimage and the voice will speak out of the vast sky: “God walks with them.” And someone will question the voice, and the voice will answer, “Yes” and they will turn to you and they will be just as hysterical as they were with me. And the voice in the depths of your own soul will tell you: “God laid himself down within you to sleep, and as he slept he dreamed a dream, he is dreaming that he is you.

And then you will feel the wonderful thrill of being nailed upon this body. But O what a thrill! These whirling vortexes, no pain just joy, ecstatic joy. And then you are on the bed alone and the journey in the soul continues, but they are moving on, but you cannot rest from that moment on.

Everything changes. You see people as you saw them and still they are different. You know their future, you know what they are destined to be; that everyone is destined to have the experience; and to remember in that ecstatic moment where unnumbered ages before he was nailed upon the cross through God’s love.

“Unless I die thou canst not live;
But if I die I shall arise again and thou with me
And if God dieth not for Man and giveth not himself
Eternally for Man, Man could not exist.”

And this is the wonderful mystery of life through death. Now here is our story for you this night.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE CUP OF EXPERIENCE

Neville Goddard 10-27-1967

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityAll things exist in the human imagination, and I mean that literally. No one can know of imagination who has not tasted the cup of experience!

In the Psalms we are told that in the hand of the Lord there is a cup that is bubbling over with wine which has been well mixed. And John asks: “Shall I not drink of the cup of salvation which the Father has given me, and call upon his name?” When we read these words we wonder what it is all about. Well, let me share with you a vision of mine of about thirty years ago.

This night I found myself in an infinite field of beautiful sunflowers. Each flower had a human face and each was perfect. If one smiled, all smiled. If one bent over, all bent over. What one did, they all did. As I stood there observing this fantastic display of beauty, I knew that I – singled out as I was – expressed a greater liberty and freedom than all of these human flowers put together. And when I returned to my body on the bed, I knew that in some strange way I was separated from that which I once had formed a part. Then I understood these words from the 8th chapter of Romans: “We were made subject unto futility, not by our own will, but by the will of him who subjected us in hope that we will be set free from this bondage to decay and obtain the glorious liberty of the sons of God.”

You and I here in this world are detached from that field of beauty, that chorus where everyone moves in unison. But we are separated, completely incarnated, which is essential to individuality. This incarnation involves separation from the Father, death, and descent into hell. You may not know it, but this world is hell. Here we are separated from the Father, and there is a fear in the heart of man that he may never again see the Father, who from all eternity was built into himself. But may I assure you, having realized the Father, that your fear need not continue. You will find the Father and when you do you will find him as yourself.

You are separated from the Father for a divine purpose. And without instantly assuming this garment of flesh and blood, thereby becoming completely incarnated, you would never find him. Instead you would forever remain a part of the field of sunflowers. I can’t describe the beauty of each flower, each a beautiful human face moving in perfect harmony. But now you are no longer part of the chorus but completely individualized, you will tend forever towards greater and greater individualization. You were subjected to this world and completely incarnated in it for a divine purpose. That purpose is to create within yourself the Spirit of Jesus, which is continual forgiveness of sin.

Believe me when I tell you that God is love, for I stood in his presence and he embraced me. But do you know that love, divided from imagination, is eternal death? I’ll show you why. I have a friend who is unemployed, without funds, and burdened beyond measure. I can’t deny I love him, and when I think of him my memory tells me how poor he is, that he is unemployed, without funds and burdened. I will keep him in that state forever, through love, unless I know how to use my imagination. So, no one can ever know imagination who has not tasted the cup of experience. Entering this world we love our mothers, fathers, husbands, wives, children, and friends, but do not know how to change them from what they are into what they ought to be, unless we drink the cup of experience and practice the great secret of imagining. That is why I say: love divided from imagination is eternal death.

Imagination is God’s great gift. He is love, yes. He is infinite power and wisdom, but his creative power is imagination. Giving you his creative power, he gives you his Son Christ, defined in the second chapter of Paul’s letter to the Corinthians as “The power of God and the wisdom of God.” And because of this great gift, when you see one that you love dearly as unemployed, without funds and in great need, embarrassed and unclothed, you can represent him to yourself as gainfully employed, beautifully clothed, happy, and debt-free. Then as you persist in exercising your imagination concerning your friend, the world will remold itself and shape him in the likeness of one who is gainfully employed, debt-free and happy. All this is possible because of God’s great gift to you.

Remember the story of the prodigal son? The first son did not leave his Father, but the second – asking to be given what was his – went into the world and wasted all. When the second one, having experienced the world of death, remembered his Father, he turned around and the Father gave him the robe, the ring and prepared a fatted calf for a merry reception in honor of his son who had returned.

When the first son complained, the Father said: “Son, you are always with me. You never detached yourself, but have always remained here and all that is mine is yours.” Because of this the first son knew nothing of the power of imagination. Everything was his, but he didn’t know how to appropriate it. Tonight you could have a billion dollars in the bank and die of starvation if you didn’t know it was there. All that the Father has is yours, but you will never know it until you use your imagination to appropriate it!

You and I have departed from the Father. It was his will to subject us to this world of futility. He did it in the hope that we would be set free from this world of decay where everything dies, and obtain the glorious liberty of the sons of God – those who exercise their power of imagination lovingly.

Now, the parable of the prodigal son is followed by the story of the unjust steward. (You will find these stories in the 15th and 16th chapters of the Book of Luke). Now, parables are wonderful stories told in the hope that man will discover their fictitious nature and extract its meaning. In this story the unjust steward is commended for his actions. (The original meaning of the word “steward” is “the keeper of the pig” and the pig is the universal symbol of the savior of the world.) In other words, when the steward (the keeper of the pig) tells you his story, will you eat it? Will you believe what he has experienced? Millions of people today will not accept the story of salvation, so they refuse the pig as food. But, “Unless you eat my body and drink my blood you have no life in you.”

In the story, the unjust steward is accused of not keeping a proper record and is called to give an accounting. Summoning his master’s debtors one by one, the steward said to the first: “How much do you owe my master?” He said: “A hundred measures of oil.” And he said to him, “Take your bill, sit down quickly and write fifty.” Then he said to another: “And how much do you owe?” He replied: “A hundred measures of wheat.” He said to him: “Take your bill and quickly write eighty.” Going through the entire list, the steward falsified each record. And when the master heard what his servant was doing, he commended him highly for his action.

Now, you cannot conceive of anyone commending a dishonest employee, so what is the parable telling you? That there is a record being kept in you! Who is keeping it? Your memory! You know what you saw today, what you heard, what the mail brought, and how you felt because of the recording being in you. Perhaps someone called to tell you they were having marital problems. Now, you are called upon to falsify the record. Having heard their message of distress must you live with it? No, not if you are an unjust steward! Called upon to give an accounting of your day at its end, have you falsified the records? Or are you going to let the curtain fall upon this day without changing the record regarding the person in distress? Told to sit down quickly and modify the conversation – if not 100%, then 50%, then 20% – but change your memory of the conversation, for although we are detached, we are one in the human imagination!

I see it all so clearly now. After thirty odd years I still see that scene more vividly than I see the flowers my mother grew. Being passionately fond of flowers, every day mother would take her parasol and walk in her garden. But my vision of the sunflowers transcends any memory of my mother’s lovely garden. Every sunflower a face, and every face so distinct. Like a chorus, when one moved, all moved in the same direction. No one violated the unseen or unheard order. If one smiled, they all smiled. As I watched I realized I was freer than all of them put together. Then I knew that this division had to take place. We had to be made subject unto futility, for separation from the Father involves death. We had to die to what we were and descend into the world of hell in order to create in us the Spirit of Jesus, which is the continual forgiveness of sin.

Forever justifying our world – claiming he slapped me first, or she pushed me – we speak with the voice of hell, the voice of self-justification. But in heaven it is all forgiveness of sin, because all things exist in heaven, the human imagination! Nothing happens on the outside that did not first take place in you, so you must forgive by changing the cause. If you try to justify or condemn, you live in the state of hell, for everything is taking place in you!

Now seemingly separated from the Father, don’t despair; for he was built in you from eternity. And you will find him when David stands before you and calls you “Father.” He will not be a David, but the David, the eternal David who was put into the mind of man before that the world was.

Although it doesn’t seem possible, you and I were detached from that infinite field of beauty by an act of love. We were made subject unto futility, not by our own will but by the will of him who intended to give himself to us. But in order to do it we had to be individualized by complete incarnation, complete insulation where we think we are human. Being a member of a family, having friends, and living in a world of people, you are insulated and completely separated. This incarnation is essential to your individuality, and when you begin to awake you awaken to the realization that you are he who subjected yourself, for you become the very being the world calls God the Father. This is the great story as I understand it from my visions, which have paralleled scripture.

So tonight I ask you to exercise your own wonderful human imagination. Since your friends are only yourself outpictured, put them in a glorious light. Don’t justify their actions by saying: “It serves them right”, because all things exist in you. There is no one out there, but all in you! So if you fail a thousand times, saying: “How often Lord must I forgive my brother who sinned against me?” the answer will come: “Seventy times seven.” May I tell you: you can’t say “sin” in any other way than as recorded in the 51st Psalm, the 4th verse: “Against thee, O Lord, thee only have I sinned and done that which is evil in they sight; therefore thy justification is in order.”

Who is this being in whom I have sinned? His name is I AM! How have I sinned against thee and thee only? By seeing someone in my world that is in need and allowing them to remain there, for I cannot sin against another as I am the one seeing it. So I must change and represent him to myself as someone I desire to see. And I must persist in that belief until he conforms to the image I have created. That is what you are called upon to do, for you were made subject unto vanity and live alone in your world, so if you desire it to change, you alone must change it and live in the state of the desired change. I know this from experience, because the night that I was lifted up to the state of perfection I came upon this infinite sea of human imperfection, and as I glided by all were made perfect in harmony with that state to which I was lifted. So you must lift yourself to the state you desire your world to reflect, because everything in it is yourself made visible. The whole vast world is projecting God, and God’s name is I am! Believe my visions, for they have never betrayed me. I may betray my vision by not accepting its message, but when I was lifted up I was shown that everyone I encounter is myself. And when I represent that seeming other to myself as I would like him to be, to the degree I persist in that assumption, he conforms to that state.

Now, in the Lord’s hand there is a cup with foaming wine, all mixed. Shall I not take the cup which the Father has given to me? Tonight I can truly say I have drunk the cup to the very dregs. I have played the white, the black, the yellow, the pink, the gray, the honored, and the dishonored. I have played them all, this I know. Everyone will play all the characters expressed in the world, but let me assure you who are here that no man comes unto me save my Father calls him. You are here because you have reached the end of the road and I have called you to play your part as the Lord God Jehovah.

Start now to mold every being in your world into the form of love. But love, divided from imagination, is eternal death. If you do not know you are dealing with a state, you can love someone dearly yet keep him forever in an unlovely state. But you can take him out by the use of your imagination. We are here in this world of experience for a divine purpose: to know imagination. The world is dead but you can begin now to overcome the last enemy of the world – the enemy of death – by imagining your friend is noble, wanted, and loved, and watch him become it. Save your friend from the state of poverty and you are saving yourself! Don’t be concerned as to how and when it will happen; it will happen, for the world is yours and all within it. The first son did not know this because he wasn’t detached. He was never separated from the Father so he didn’t know that all that his Father possessed was his to appropriate. Yet you who separated yourself from God were dead and are now alive. You were lost and are now found.

Like the seed, you have to be detached from the Father and fall into the ground to be made alive; for unless a seed falls into the ground it remains alone, but if it falls into the ground and dies it brings forth much. The creative power of your human imagination is the seed which falls into your fleshly body (the red earth called Adam). Hearing the word and applying its truth, your seed is made alive and begins to awake, and you realize who you really are.

You are infinite love, but without the power of imagination, love itself is eternal death. Start now to change your world to conform to your acts of love, but you cannot do it without imagination. Begin with self! Change your world and prove God’s power is within you. Then you will know what it is to drink the cup which the Father has given you. It was God’s infinite love that detached and allowed you to fall, for this separation is a fall and yet a beginning of a new creation. Just as the seed falls from man and a new creation begins, you fell and began a new creation, for God came with you as your human imagination!

Tonight ask yourself: “Who am I? Where am I?” If you do not like your answers, assume you are the person you would like to be, living where you would like to live. Persist in this assumption and – although denied by your senses and reason – if you persist your desires will harden into fact. Start now to take God’s gift of his creative power and create!

God detached and dropped you in love, for God is love. And when he did, he buried the gift of his creative power – called Jesus Christ – in you. So now, like him, you can create, and as you do, your creation comes to life. Then you know that you no longer have to argue with the world, but can instantly change it to conform to the ideal that is in your being.

We left that enormous field of perfection to be incarnated, isolated, and feel separated from everything, in order to be individualized. This incarnation involves separation from the Father, death, and descent into hell. From that moment on, you seek the Father – the cause of all that is going on in your world – and despair, fearing you will never find Him who was built into you from all eternity. Then one day you will find David, the only one who can reveal you to yourself. When David appears and calls you Father, you will be looking right into the eyes of the one who was put into the mind of man, yet so that man could not find out what God had done from the beginning until the end.

You are detached and subjected unto futility in order to obtain the glorious liberty of the sons of the resurrection, being sons of God. But you cannot be a Son of God until you are resurrected, born from above, and encounter the great David who stands before you and calls you Father.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE FATHER

Neville 09-23-1968

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityThe Bible begins with Abram, a character whose name means “exalted father.” Abram was placed in a profound sleep, told of the trials and tribulations he would pass through, and the length of time which he would suffer. Then the Lord God said to him: “Behold my covenant is with you. No longer shall your name be Abram, but Abraham for I have made you the father of a multitude of nations.” The insertion of the letter “he” [pron. “hey”] (the fifth letter of the Hebrew alphabet, which is “grace”) changed the name from Abram to Abraham. Now, grace is Jesus Christ, for we are told: “Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.” So into the name of Abram goes the letter “he” and grace is inserted into the exalted father. Then the journey begins.

Scripture tells us that God speaks to man through the language of dream and makes himself known in a vision. If God speaks to me in a dream and makes himself known to me in a vision, there is nothing more important than to record that vision. Here is a vision I had in 1934. I was alone in my living room. My eyes were closed and I was meditating, but not on anything in particular. I love to just turn my eyes inward and watch the liquid, golden clouds form. (If you try it you will find it very easy to do. Simply turn your eyes inward, close the lids as though asleep, and suddenly all of the dark convolutions of the brain will grow luminous. They will pulse and form themselves into clouds around your head.)

Here I am, not thinking of anything in particular, simply observing these golden forms, when suddenly before my vision appears a large, rough quartz. As I watch, it fragments itself into numberless little pieces. Then some magnetic hand or invisible force took all of these pieces, and gathering them together, molded them into the human form. Here is a man seated in the lotus posture in deep, deep meditation. As I looked at him I saw myself. Here I am observing myself meditating myself. As I watched, it began to pulse with life. Then it began to glow like the sun, and when it reached the limit of intensity it exploded. I broke the silence and returned once again to the normal state in this world.

That was an adumbration, a forecasting of my last days in this age. I saw my exit. When the moment comes for this garment to be taken off for the last time in this age (which will be this present little stretch of time) I will explode into eternity. There was no form. The form preceded it. That meditating figure in the lotus posture was perfect. It could not be improved upon. It’s difficult to conceive such perfection, yet I was looking at myself. I knew he was meditating me, and that I do his will. I came to do the will of him who sent me and to accomplish his work, which is to fulfill scripture. And when that is completed he will explode and we will be one.

We are told: “Call no man on earth Father, for you have but one Father who is in heaven, and the kingdom of heaven is within.” You have a being just like yourself, meditating you! What you think is an original thought, an original desire, is nothing more than the will of your Father, the one meditating you. So in the end no matter what you have done, you are forgiven because you only played the part he willed you to play. To him you are David, the son of Jesse (I am) a man after his own heart who will do all his will. You have always done his will and you will always do it, and in the last days, to you alone he will appear.

We are told: “Scoffers will come in the last days scoffing and saying, ‘Where is the promise of his coming, for ever since the fathers fell asleep all things have continued as they were from the creation of the world.” Man is looking for the Father to come from without and not to resemble the one who is looking for him, but when he finds him he finds himself. You are God the Father meditating your projection for the experience of this world, and you will redeem yourself in the last days.

Let me show you how scripture reveals this. Bear in mind the Bible is a mystery, not as something to be kept secret, but mysterious in character. You must search the scripture to find the Father. When the letter “he” [pron. “hey”] was placed in the name of the exalted Father, he became Abraham, the father of a multitude of nations. “And the scriptures, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen, preached the gospel beforehand to Abraham.” The gospel is the play.

Let us see how this is revealed to us. At the end of the journey, one that should know better said: “Master, show us the Father and we will be satisfied.” He then replied: “I have been so long with you and yet you do not know me, Philip? He who has seen me has seen the Father. How then can you say, ‘Show us the Father?'” They do not believe he took upon himself the form of Man and became obedient unto death upon the cross of Man. But I know that the being I saw meditating me as my very self was Christ, who is God the Father.

Now, if God is a father he must have a son, and if he was the Father before he began to meditate this projection of himself, then he had a son before he began this projection. So he asks the question: “What think ye of the Christ? Whose Son is he?” And when they answered, “The son of David,” he said, “Why then did David, in the Spirit, call him my Father?”

(The word “adonai” is translated “Lord,” as every son referred to his father as “my lord”). But David called him Father in the Spirit, and not in the flesh! Here he reveals who the Father is and who the Son is, but no one understood it. The evangelists recorded it. I read it over and over, but didn’t see it until I experienced it. Not until David stood before me and I experienced the relationship of Father/Son did I really understand that passage. I have talked to priests, rabbis, ministers, and truth teachers, but none see it, and because of their fixed belief they will not see it. They do not believe that the character in scripture called Jesus Christ is God the Father, and the character in scripture called David is the Son of God, even when they read the 2nd Psalm, where David says: “I will tell of the decree of the Lord, he said unto me, ‘Thou art my Son, today I have begotten thee.” In spite of that, they still cannot see it.

Now, I say the Bible is completely consistent in imagery and symbolism. I saw the rock, and the meditating figure who is the cause of my behavior. The thing that is cause is Father, for he is the source of all. I saw a man who did not just resemble me but was me, raised to the nth degree of perfection – alive, breathing and radiating until it exploded like the sun. We find the same symbolism in the 89th Psalm: “I have found David, he cried unto me, ‘Thou art my Father, my God and the Rock of my salvation!” The Rock, the Father, and God. This meditating being has me in his power. There is not a thing I can do but fulfill his will. And in the end when he explodes we are one, and he has gathered, from the experiences he has put me through, that which was necessary for his own personal expansion, his own personal luminosity, going beyond what he was prior to the deep sleep into which Abram, the exalted Father, was placed.

So a deep sleep fell upon Abram, and as he slept the Lord God said to him: “Your descendants shall be sojourners in a land that is not theirs and they will be slaves there for four hundred years.” In the Hebrew world (especially in the mysteries) every letter was a numerical value as well as a symbolical value. The last letter, tau [pron “taf”] has a numerical value of four hundred. Its symbol is the cross. Four hundred does not mean years as you and I count them. It means as long as you wear the cross of Man. At the very end, when you take off the cross, you will explode into a new being – a new body, a new age, a new world. The exalted Father had to take upon himself the limitation of Man to enter the world of three dimensions, but when he has completed his journey, he and his projection which he put through hell explode, and they are one.

We are told: “No one comes unto me unless my Father calls him, and I will raise him up at the last days.” Now, this is a difficult passage for anyone to understand. No one comes to me unless my Father calls him. Well, I saw my Father, and he calls everyone into my world; but he is calling a certain remnant in the last days and these, with my explosion, will be raised. The day you hear Neville is dead, far from being dead I will be in an entirely new age, and I will raise with me those that my Father designates. I cannot name one of them. When they said: “John and James, let them sit at your right hand,” he said: “It is not mine to give, but my Father’s who is in heaven.” He knows who he is calling. And when the real end comes, far from being restored into a world just like this with my Father still in meditation, still putting me through the paces, I will explode and return to the Father, expanded, greater than that which I was before that the world was. I came out from the Father and came into the world. Again I am leaving the world and returning to the Father, taking with me everyone my Father calls.

The Father is not something you are going to find in some cathedral, some retreat, or holy place; he is wherever you are. The Father is within you, and one day you will be sitting quietly, not thinking of anything in particular, when the symbolism will take place. The rock (the quartz) will shatter into pieces, then reassemble itself into the perfect statue of you as a meditating Buddha. Then it will begin to glow like the sun, brighter and brighter, until it explodes and you return to the awareness you were when the vision possessed you.

So do not go beyond where you are in search of the Father. When you see a picture drawn by an artist who claims it is a picture of Christ and it doesn’t resemble you, don’t believe him. Every Sunday morning sculptures and paintings are sold in all the churches in the world claiming they are in the likeness of Christ, yet they don’t look like anyone you know – or like anyone in this world, for that matter. Those who buy them have forgotten that Christ is God’s Power and Wisdom which was put into the Father as the Father when he fell asleep to dream the sons of God into being.

Carl Jung had a vision similar to mine about ten years after I did, but it frightened him, which indicates to me that he is not at the end of the journey. When he saw himself in the lotus posture he was afraid, because he knew when he awoke he, Carl Jung, would be no more. But the Father does not see the projection that is the dream of himself, the real self who could not enter the sphere. He must dream it and make it real. He cannot pretend, for complete incarnation is essential to individualization. It’s a tragedy, yes. It’s a separation from the Father, for I was looking at him. It’s a fall into decay and death, for that is what this world is. It’s a fall into hell, for this world is hell, but the end will justify the means. Paul said: “I do not consider the sufferings of the present time worth comparing to the glory that is to be revealed in us.” No matter what you have gone through and still have the memory of, or what you are going through, or may go through, no suffering can compare to the glory that will one day be yours. That glory is the unveiling of God within you as you. You are not going to see him as another. You are God.

But the one passage I quoted earlier is still puzzling, for I tell you: your Father is meditating you and yet here is a passage saying that my Father has called a certain number which I will raise at the last moment. Are they to be exempt? Will they be freed by reason of the fact that I will raise them up? I do not know. I only know that scripture cannot be broken. We are told: “You must be born again, for unless you are born again you cannot enter the kingdom of God.” The same one who made that statement claims that when he is raised, he will raise all that his Father (which is himself) calls in the last days.

But while he, the Christ in you who has come only to fulfill scripture, projects himself on the screen of space, he has no choice but simply executes his Father’s will. “My meat is to do the will of him who sent me and to accomplish his work” and the only work he came to accomplish was to fulfill scripture. He never attempted to change Caesar’s world. If there was slavery he left it in slavery. All of the things that are happening today, you and I think never happened before, but it has always happened. Cruelty there, cruelty here, slavery there, slavery here, and he never attempted to change one thing. He said: “You want to pay taxes? Give me the coin. Whose inscription is this? Caesar’s? Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s.”

Now this happened to me in 1934, and the mighty acts of God did not start to awaken me until 1959, so my Father knows all. He knew in ’34 that regardless of what happened (wars or rumors of wars) I would be here in a garment of flesh and blood in ’59, for in the interval of time between ’59 and ’63 he knew what he was going to do to his projected image. He also knows the moment of my departure. I only know it is this interval of time, for I have finished the race. I have fought the good fight and I have kept the faith, but the day of my departure I do not know. That hour only he knows. Whenever it comes I know an explosion awaits me and I will awaken as the very being that I saw, only it will not be man as we know man, but an entirely different being.

Your Father resembles you. He looks like you and is in love with you because you do his will. If you did horrible things in the past it is because he willed it. If today you do lovely things, he wills it, but you will not escape the doing of one thing in the play. Before we fell asleep we all agreed to dream in concert, that we may enter this world of three-dimension, this world of dream.

May I tell you: the dreamer cannot be destroyed by his dream because he is dreaming in a remote region of the soul. Not a thing that happens in this world can ever touch him. If you blew the whole earth apart you couldn’t touch the Father who is dreaming, and because he can restore the dream, he will restore the earth. He will restore anything. His projected self dies at the age of eighty. She looks old and is old, when suddenly she is formed into a lovely girl of twenty. She is totally unaware of how it happens, but her Father is doing it. He is all powerful. Having dreamed and projected her, his dream for eighty years, he simply restores her to youth with everything in place. Nothing is missing and she is twenty and no longer eighty. Now, isn’t that a miracle?

I see this constantly. They are not babies or children, but young men and ladies, twenty years of age. They procreate there and have their children too. They work there as they do here. The world is terrestrial just like this and solid just like this, and they do not know the Father. So he said: “If you knew me you would know my Father also, but because you know not my Father, you do not know me.” If you only knew me you would not kill, but you kill because you do not know me or the Father. That’s what he is saying. That’s the one who is dreaming us into being.

I hope that this will be your experience in the not distant future, for you can mark it down. From ’34 to ’59 was the time allotted in my case. Then from ’59 to ’63 the four mighty acts unfold. The first is your resurrection and birth from above. The second is the discovery of David, who calls you Father. The splitting of the temple (which is your body) from top to bottom and your ascent like a serpent into heaven is the third. The descent of the dove which smothers you with love is the fourth and final mighty act of God.

Now the first word uttered by the figure called Jesus Christ was when he was twelve years old. Appearing in the temple he turned to his earthly parents and said: “Do you not know that I must be about my Father’s business?” At the end of the journey he is still speaking of the Father when he announces: “Father, into thy hands I commit my Spirit. Thou hast redeemed me.” (If he completes the verse of the 31st Psalm which he is quoting he would add: “O Lord, faithful God.”) Then he commits himself into the hands of himself, for he has withdrawn and the race is over.

Tonight, don’t even feel the nearness of the Father, for the Father is never so far off as even to be near, as nearness implies separation. When you fall asleep this night remember his name is “I AM.” That’s the one on the pillow. And may it be this night that he will seem to be another, but that’s the way it has to be done in the language of symbolism and imagery.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE FIRST PRINCIPLE

Neville Goddard 06-09-1969

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityDo not accept any statement from scripture, the church, or an individual (including the speaker) as true until you have found God or a living truth in what is being said. What I tell you I know from experience, but I ask you not to accept my words without questioning them within yourself. It is silly to accept something simply because the church said it, or you read it in the Bible, or heard it from Neville. You must pursue the thought ceaselessly by questioning yourself.

Why do I stress this? Because among the spirit world there are many Babel’s where no two speak with the same tongue. One may tell you to give up meat, while another will tell you something entirely different. This we are told in the 11th chapter of the Book of Genesis. I am not speaking of multiple tongues as the many languages we have today. We can overcome those with an interpreter; but if someone tells you: “This is the way,” and another says: “No. This is the way,” and they don’t agree – you are in Babel, a city of confusion in the pathway of the spirit.

So tonight I want to talk to you about the first principle, which you can always fall back on when in doubt. This first principle is: “Be still and know that I am God.” No matter what happens turn within and be still. Know that your awareness is God and that all things are possible to you. Test yourself and you will prove this statement in the testing; then you will be free from your former limitations of belief. No matter what is happening on the outside turn to the first principle. Start by being still, then claiming: “I am God.” Ask yourself: “Is this true?” You will never know the truth until you test it.

Let us now look at some of the “I am” statements of scripture. I am the resurrection. I am the life. I am the way. I am the truth. Are these statements really true? Yes, I have stilled myself and know that every statement is true, from experience. Being human I wanted things in the world of Caesar, as undoubtedly you do, too.

I wanted a trip I could not afford, yet I traveled over 5,000 miles by being still and saying to myself: “My awareness is God and all things are possible to him. therefore what I am imagining will come to pass.” Then I began to imagine I was on a ship sailing towards Barbados. I remained faithful to that act, when suddenly – after twelve years – I received a letter from the family saying they would take care of all of my expenses if I would come home for Christmas. So I proved it. Then I tried it again and again, and the more I tried it the more I realized that the statement in the 46th Psalm was true: that God really is my own wonderful consciousness, for I learned to be still and know that I am God.

I couldn’t prove the other fantastic ‘I am’ claims by taking the same action. I had to wait, and then one day I proved that I am the life. That night I moved in spirit into an environment where I intuitively knew that, although what I was seeing seemed to be independent of my perception, if I arrested that feeling within me everything would stand still. I did it and discovered that not only the animate, but the so-called inanimate objects stood still. The falling leaves stopped in mid-flight. The blades of grass ceased to move. The bird in flight, the diners as well as the waitress – all were frozen as I stopped the feeling within me. Then I knew the truth of the statement: “I am the life.”

After proving to myself that I am the life of a state, I questioned the statement: “I am the resurrection.” Then came the day when I felt myself resurrect within the grave of my own skull. I proved that I am the Father, when my son came in the Spirit and called me “Father.” I discovered that I am the one who was sacrificed, for – knowing I am the Father – my spiritual body was split from top to bottom. Then I discovered that I was the one upon whom the Holy Spirit descended in bodily form as a dove.

These things I now know to be true from experience, therefore I speak with authority. But I say to everyone: whether you hear it from me, a church, or the Bible – question yourself ceaselessly until you have found the living truth in that which was said. Accept the words but then go back to first principle and ask these eternal questions to the only one who can answer them: your own wonderful I AMness.

Relax. Be still and question yourself, saying: “Are you really God?” Address yourself as though you were two. “If you are God and can do all things, prove it to me by giving me my desire so I can feel its presence now.” See if he will prove himself in performance and when he does, do it again. Keep on asking and when he proves himself here on this level, then let these things which can’t be put to the test come through, for they will.

Now, the Bible tells us that Christ is in us and that we are in Christ. On the surface it seems to mean the same thing, but there is all the difference in the world. Christ in us is our hope of glory. That’s a universal assumption, for Christ has assumed the body of every child born of woman. But when you are in Christ you are a new creature.

Christ in you does not make you new. Christ in you is your life, for in him is life and his life is your consciousness of faith. But when you are in Christ you are called and incorporated into the body of the Risen Lord. Because Christ is in you, you are a son of God; but when you are elected – called into the presence of the Risen Lord and incorporated into his body – you are in Christ. There is all the difference in the world, for from then on scripture begins to fulfill itself within you.

If you question everything you hear from any pulpit, the speaker, or the Bible, you will find God or the living truth in what you have heard or read. I hope that you trust me, but even though you do, question everything I tell you. Don’t question me or some priest or rabbi, but turn to the first principle. Be still and say to yourself: “I am God. I heard this statement tonight – is it true?”

I tell you: although it is difficult to believe, we are living in a fabulous world of shadows. This past Thursday morning as I was returning to the surface, I saw the finish of the Triple Crown race at Belmont in detail. Now this was Thursday and the race was not to be run until Saturday, but I saw the finish so clearly that if I had a million dollars I would not have hesitated to bet it all on the one I knew to be the winner. In fact I knew the race could not be reversed. It was fixed and finished. Then I asked myself: “What is this world? Is it not a school of educated darkness?”

Man thinks that in some strange way he is going to improve this world, but it is a schoolroom and will remain just that. The kingdom of heaven is not interested in improving this world; it is only interested in taking people out of this world by drawing them into itself – which is an entirely different world. But we can change the events in this schoolroom through the act of revision.

I had no desire to revise that race. I could have, and that which was completely finished, in detail, would have been changed. In scripture the word is “repentance,” which means “a radical change in thinking.” Tomorrow morning as you come to the surface mind, observe and record what you are seeing, for you are observing that which will take place tomorrow or next week in this world of shadows. And if you don’t like what you see, change it. Don’t do as you normally do, by jumping out of bed, washing your face, and once again find yourself locked in this world of shadows; take a moment and observe your future.

I urge you to question everything that I tell you, everything you read in the Bible, and everything you hear from some pulpit, ceaselessly. Keep on questioning and questioning until you find God or the living truth in what is being said. I am telling you what I know from experience. It is true. One day you will discover that you are the life of the world, that everything you think of as permanent and independent of your perception is within you. You will know that the world reflects your thoughts.

It is a shadow and you are its life. You will realize that its activity is not out there, but in you; and you will stop it and start it again, all within yourself. So when you read: “In him was life, and his life was the light of men,” you will know its truth. God is in you, yet you know him not. But when he begins to stir in you, as you, you will say: “I am the way, the truth and the life, and besides me there is no other.”

Then comes that moment in time when you know the truth of the statement recorded in the 11th chapter of John as: “I am the resurrection and the life; he who believes in me, though he die, yet shall he live, and whoever lives and believes in me shall never die.”

Knowing you are the life, you will resurrect from the dead to die no more. You will still not know you are the one the angels spoke of, when they told the shepherds they would find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, until you hold that sign in your arms. God’s son, David, will call you Father, and your spiritual body will be split in two from top to bottom. Then you will know you are the sacrificed one. And finally, you will discover you are the one upon whom the Holy Spirit descended in bodily form as a dove; then you, too, will have found the truth.

I know scripture is true, because I questioned it. I started questioning the law because I was interested in things. Having no money, I wanted a trip and I got it. Then I began to tell others, as I wanted to see them take the same principle and test it. As they proved it they told others. I invite you to prove the truth on this level, and have faith that the truth is equally true on the higher level of your being. Continue to test the law for things in this world and accept God’s promises on faith, based upon what you have proved by the law.

Do you know what you want? I will tell you a simple way to get it. Simply catch the feeling that you have it and sustain that feeling. Persist in acknowledging the joy of fulfillment. In your imagination tell your friends your good news. Hear their congratulations, then allow him who heard your friends and felt your joy of fulfillment, bring it into your world, for he who can do all these things is within you as your own wonderful I AMness, your Imagination, your consciousness. That is God.

Test God, for he will not fail you. Then, when he proves himself in performance, tell a friend, and continue telling others as you exercise this law. And walk knowing all the other I am statements are yours. Prove this in the world of shadows and you will prove the other in the world of reality.

Your I AMness is the true eternal reality. Living in a world of shadows, as you declare your I AMness you are declaring eternal truth. When you say, “I am the resurrection,” that is eternal truth. “I am the life” is eternal truth, as well as “I am the way.” All of these bold certainties preceded with the “I am” are eternal truths.

So, do not listen to anyone who screams at you from their tower of Babel and tells you of another way, for there is no other way. You don’t have to give up meat or only eat fish on Friday in order to enter the way, for the way to the cause of all life is within you. Believe in your I AMness for there is no other God.

In First Timothy, we are told that it is God’s desire that every man be saved. If it is God’s desire and God is in every man, then God is saving himself. This I know to be true, for I have proved to myself that I am God. I know I am the life, the resurrection, and God the Father; yet I do not differ in any way from any other. I have shared my experiences with you in the hope that you will test my words and prove them in the testing.

Ceaselessly question yourself. Don’t go to a priest and ask him if I am telling the truth, for he is Babel, screaming his belief, as is the rabbi. Do not go to another; turn within and apply the first principle by being still and claiming: “I am God.”

The 46th Psalm is truly a beautiful psalm. I have read where certain people in their little jokes, claim Shakespeare wrote it, incorporating himself into the chapter by making the 26th word “shake” and the 46th word from the end “spear.” Others claim it was Rufus’ song. Living in the 16th century, Rufus did claim that this psalm inspired his majestic hymn, which moves everyone who hears it, but he certainly did not lay claim to the psalm itself. It is “A Psalm of the Sons of Korah.” Who knows who the Sons of Korah are; I do not know. The word “Korah” means “a shaved head.” But you and I know it is a fantastic psalm; and in the 10th verse it is said: “Be still and know that I am God.”

Tonight when you go to bed just say: “I am.” Add any condition you want to that I am and believe it. Speak to your imagination as though you are speaking to the God who created the universe and sustains it, for you are. When you imagine something ask yourself who is imagining it, and you will say: “I am.” That’s God’s name forever and ever.

Imagine and fall asleep imagining. Believe that all things are possible to your own wonderful human I AMness. Test yourself! You don’t need to get down on your knees and pray to anyone on the outside. There is no need to cross yourself before any icon, for the Lord is your human imagination, your consciousness, your own wonderful I AMness.

Nothing can ever cease to be, for God – he who is in you as your consciousness – created it in love. At the present time Christ is in you, making you a son of God. But one day scripture will unfold within you and you will be in Christ, knowing yourself to be God the Father.

Do not take anything on face value. I have proved that the Bible is true, but you prove it to yourself. Ask yourself what is meant by the statement: I am the resurrection. I am the life. I am the truth. I am the way. Question yourself and you will discover the answers unfolding within you.

In the 25th chapter of Matthew, the story is told of ten virgins. Five, having no oil, are told there is none to spare, so they must go get their own. Ask yourself why they did not give to those who had nothing and it will be revealed to you that, prior to the coming of the bridegroom (who is the Lord), you thought there was a limit to that which you could give; but when you have union with the true bridegroom – who is all love – you know no limits, for everything is possible to you.

In his Book, Mark speaks of the adulteress generation. Do you know what an adulteress is? One who turns away from the truth, for when you turn from the truth you turn from the Lord. Anyone who has heard the truth and still looks for an outside cause, rather than to his inner thoughts, has committed adultery. He has turned from his spouse, whose name is “I am.” It’s just as simple as that.

If you watched the race last night, you would have heard all these wise men tell of what should have happened, yet the race was perfect. Not one person on that field could have done anything other than what he did. I could have told them, but who would listen to one who can’t even ride a horse, let alone train one. Having seen the race prior to its running, I couldn’t get excited when I watched it on television, for I knew exactly who was going to win. Then I realized that if everyone knew the end there would be no excitement.

We live in a wonderful world, thinking we are going to change things, but nothing is changed on the outside. They can only be changed from within. I had no desire to change the race, so I saw it just as it would have to come out unless someone who knows the law had changed it from within.

I ask you to apply the law and change the seemingly inevitable ends – from within. I am telling you the truth based upon my own experiences. Your I AMness is God, he who is the resurrection in you. He is the life of your physical body, the life of the bird in the air and the leaf on the tree. One day you will feel a vibration within you and know that if you arrest it everything you perceive will die, yet not vanish. It will not decay, but will remain frozen in time and space forever, for it has no life. You – life itself – animate it. Then you will release that vibration and everything will become animated once more.

In the 4th chapter of the Book of Luke, we read the statement made in the 61st chapter of Isaiah: “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me.” This statement I know to be true, yet I ask you not to accept my experiences, but to question them by questioning the one being who can give you all the answers. He will, when he feels himself in you. Then he will reveal himself to you in the first person singular in a present tense experience.

Everyone is going to have these experiences, but when I do not know. Don’t let anyone tell you that you have so many days, months, years, or lifetimes to come. Challenge it now! I have experienced scripture. Take my words and ask yourself to prove them to you now. Then let him unfold within you, and when he does, this world will lose its value to you. You will wonder what the fighting is all about. Why should anyone fight over shadows? Don’t criticize anyone. If those who have a billion want two – so that they can be the richest dummy in the grave – pray for them by asking the only being who can grant your prayer, and that being is your own wonderful human imagination.

Don’t struggle doing it. Ask yourself who is hearing the good news you just heard and you will answer: “I am.” That’s God. That’s the being who heard the request. Now grant it and let it happen. God heard it when you heard it because God is your own wonderful I Amness, and remember: all that you ask in your Father’s name he will grant you and your Father’s name is I AM.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE FORMING OF CHRIST IN YOU

Neville Goddard 06-23-1969

 neville goddard Imagination Is RealityThat which is profoundly spiritual is in reality most directly practical. Tonight I will tell you a story from scripture which is profoundly spiritual. It is misunderstood in the world, but I know its inner meaning and will show you how altogether practical it is.

In all the revelations which await you, there is none so fundamental as the forming of Christ in you. How is it formed? By whom and where is the sphere of the forming? In order to answer these questions we will turn to scripture. In the 9th chapter of Romans, Paul takes an old story whose chronological time is placed at 1856 BC. He ties it in with another story, which time has placed at 400 BC, then gives his interpretation of what took place in the first century AD. Here we find a stretch of 2000 years. Paul tells the story of the twins in the womb of Rebecca. Having prayed for a child, the Lord heard Rebecca’s prayers and answered them. Then there was a conflict within her, and as the two began to form there was a struggle and she asked the Lord why she should live; and the Lord replied:

“Two nations are in your womb and two peoples born of you shall be divided. One shall be stronger than the other and the elder shall serve the younger.” And when the twins were born, the first one was covered with hair and named Esau. The second, smooth-skinned lad was called Jacob, and later renamed Israel by the Lord. In telling the story, Paul speaks of predestination – not of the outer man, but of the inner man. Listen to his words carefully: “Though they were not yet born and had done nothing either bad or good, in order that God’s election should continue, not because of works but because of his calling, he made one he loved and one he hated saying, ‘Jacob I love and Esau I hate.’” They had not yet been born and had done nothing that was either good or bad, but in order for God’s election to continue he loves the one he calls and hates the other.

Now Jacob, he who is called and loved by God, becomes Israel; so you see, Israel cannot be those who are descended from Abraham in a physical state. Israel is the inner man, the feminine part of your nature. I have seen that inner man and know he is my own wonderful human imagination. That inner man is he who is loved by and wedded to God. “Your Maker is your husband, the Lord of hosts is his name. The Holy One of Israel is your Redeemer. The God of the whole earth he is called.” Your human imagination is the Israel of scripture. That’s your inner man, the feminine part of your nature, to whom God is wed. It is to your imagination that God cleaves, and leaves all until the two of you become one. It is in this sphere that Christ is formed. He is the son, bearing witness to the union of your human imagination and the creator of the universe.

Your imagination is God’s emanation, yet his wife, till the sleep of death is past. But how will he know that this union is productive? By the forming of Christ in you, for your son is your hope of glory! Paul tied the 25th chapter of Genesis with the 1st chapter of Malachi (a separation of over fourteen centuries). Then he began to show the predestined you, not the outer you – for it is not loved by your Father, but the inner you – who is your human imagination.

God hates Esau – the outer man whose senses anchor him to his financial, social, and educational world; but he loves the one within – who can, in the midst of hell, visualize harmony, health, and success. The Lord of the whole earth is omnificent, with unlimited sperm. He so loves you – his wife, that if you dare to assume anything that Esau – the outer you – denies, he will accept your vision and give it to you; for your Maker is your husband, the Lord of hosts is his name. The Holy One of Israel is your Redeemer, the God of the whole earth he is called.

Your human imagination is God’s emanation, his wife that he cleaves to until you become one reality. Desiring your union to be productive, the Lord asks you this question: “If a son honors his father and I am a father, where is my honor?” When that son is completely formed there will be an explosion and he will come out. But by then he is not the son of a little bride and the fabulous Lord of Lords. No. Your son appears, to show you that you are now the one being that man worships as the Lord. Now the Risen Lord, I appear to individuals according to their sensitivity and needs. I may appear as the spirit of holiness, the spirit of truth, the spirit of power, or the servant of the Lord.

You may not believe my words on this level because you see the weaknesses and limitations of the outward man the Lord hates, for you cannot see the inner man that is now one with the body of the Risen Lord. But you will meet me in spirit according to your needs, because I have been sent to help the universe and I am a protean being.

Whether I am proclaiming the word of God or implanting the seed of God, I appear as power most of the time, but I am not confined to that appearance. One lady here tonight still thinks of an historical Christ, and – because of her need to believe that I am telling the truth, she saw me crucified on a cross. She saw me in that position to encourage her to believe me, even though she cannot understand my words. Being protean in that dimension of myself, I can appear to fill a need; but after fusing with love I was sent back into the world by power. Whether I am speaking the word of God in this other dimension of my being, or implanting the word through union, most of the time I am seen clothed in power.

So, in this world that profound story of the twins is not understood because it does not make sense, but it is so very practical. The outer world may tell you that you can’t have what you want, that you do not have the necessary education, experience, or means to achieve your goal. But your husband hates that outer you, and loving his bride (your human imagination), he gives you whatever you want. He will give you a home if that is your desire. Today I don’t want the responsibility of owning a home. I like living as we do in an apartment owned and cared for by someone else, and my wife agrees. She has no feeling that a home will give her security. She knows that she either finds security in what I am talking about or she will not have it. I could give her monetary security, but a revolution in our little island could wipe out the family fortune – so where is the security? You may think you are secure because you own property or have money in the bank; but your only security is in your Maker, who is your husband.

He is the Lord of the universe and loves his emanation, your human imagination (who is clothed in outer flesh) called Esau. He hates Esau and loves his Jacob, his Israel, who will one day rule as God. So carefully define what you want, then trust your lover – who is the Lord of the universe – by accepting his gift of it as a completed fact. Walk in the assumption you have what you want, and let your husband give it to you. Now, you will discover that Christ is not only formed in you, but by you, for – being united with the Lord – you are one with him. If the Lord forms his son in his bride by cleaving to you until you become one being, and he is forming Christ, are you not forming Christ, too? He is formed in you and by you in that one body, the human imagination. In all the revelations that await you, none is so fundamental as the revelation of Christ in you. His beauty is indescribable, and you will know that he is your eternal son who now honors his Father. If you are a man, don’t be ashamed of speaking of this being in you as feminine, for it is more you than what you see reflected in the mirror.

Your awareness is the bride of the Lord. She can’t conceive without the embrace and seed of her husband. So Israel owes his uniqueness to his covenant marriage. Christ is formed from that union and a new state is born. Jacob (desire) becomes Israel (fulfillment) when David reveals himself as your son. The story told in the 25th chapter of Genesis – which doesn’t make sense to the outer, reasonable you – is understood perfectly by your inner, powerful imagination.

Rebecca struggled within herself, just as you do and I do; and she was told of the conflict between the outer reasonable mind (called the elder) and the human imagination (called the younger). Now, make the elder serve the younger.Your elder, reasonable power will say it can’t be done, it’s impossible; but when it is done he adjusts to it. Esau will tell you that you cannot own a certain home because it is beyond your means. But your imaginal power moves in and so occupies the home, the outer one sleeps in it and adjusts very nicely to the change. Esau will resist everything Jacob desires because he can’t believe it is possible. He does not know that Jacob – the feminine part of your nature – is wedded to the Lord, and the Lord so loves his wife that he has left all thoughts of another and is making the two of them one. This is the most practical thing you would ever hear.

Test your Self, he who is forming Christ in you, by conceiving a scene which would imply the fulfillment of your dream. What would you see if it were true? What would you hear? What would you do? Now, begin to look, hear, and do it all in your imagination; and when you go to bed tonight, sleep as though it had already come to pass. Always bear in mind that God is a protean being. He can appear in many forms. A friend and father of five children came to see me the other day. One of his little girls has a pet rabbit, a doe, who was sick. She asked her father to ask me to pray for it. This I did. The following week the vet treated the rabbit and it is now home and well. The following morning, the father saw a tall man standing at the foot of his bed, whose head was that of a rabbit.

Then he spoke saying: “Thank you for helping my people.” The vision was so real the father said to himself: “This must be “Midsummer Night’s Dream”, but I am seeing a rabbit instead of a donkey.” Now, who do you think wore the form? God. He sends himself in everyone that he sends, and the one sent is one with the sender. He too then is protean, and can assume any shape or form. My friend asked for help and received it, and is now encouraged to believe all the more. Like all fathers he could use more money to buy clothes, food, and pay for an education for his children. Now he knows what happened and will not forget it. He saw the one sent, clothed as a rabbit, but it was in the form of Man, for God is Man and he was thanked for helping his people. This is how God speaks to all to encourage faith, for by faith all things are made and faith is simply loyalty to unseen reality. If you imagine a state, it is unseen by others, but if you assume it is true, your husband – who is a god of truth – will give it to you. He so loved you he became you, and when you imagine, he imagines. Then one day the fusion will be complete and then there will no longer be you and God: you will know yourself to be God, who actually became you that you might become God. This is the story of scripture.

Now, God does not become this body of flesh. It is Esau – the hairy outer form – he hates. He is in love with Jacob – the human imagination – who is the subjective, feminine part of your nature. So don’t be ashamed to admit there is in you that which is feminine and loved by God, for only by fusion with this feminine part of your nature can Christ be formed. Start now to use your talent, which is your imagination. Use it consciously every day, for any time you use your imagination you are pleasing God; and when you do not use it God is displeased. You don’t have to sit down and burst a blood vessel pounding out the details of your desire.

You can imagine as you walk down the street. A simple assumption is easy and can be lots of fun. A friend called today to thank me for aiding her in the selling of her home. It was an enormous house in Highland Park, which had been empty for sometime. She had hired a lady to go to the house and do some cleaning there, when a man came to the door and asked to buy it. Two weeks later the house was sold. What did I do? I imagined hearing her tell me the house was sold. That’s all I did. There was nothing else I needed to do; for all things are possible to God, and he so loves me he abides by any request I make of him. Try it. You will never disprove God’s law; and the more you consciously use your imagination, the more you please your husband, for you are wedded to the God of the universe – He who is omnificent to achieve any purpose, be it the sale of a house or the health of a rabbit. Certainly it matters little to me if the rabbit lived or died, but the child wanted me to pray for it. I know there are many rabbits and she could have had another had this one died; but she wanted this one, so I didn’t modify her request.

Do not modify the request of another if it is within your ethical code, and certainly her request came within my ethical code. So, the Risen Lord can appear as the Spirit of Holiness or the Spirit of Love. When my Father fused himself with me he appeared as the Spirit of Love, but he sent me wearing the form of power. That is the part I have played most of the time. Martha, who has now gone from this sphere, saw me as power. That, too, was done for a purpose, so that Martha would know the power of truth. But on this level of my being I am just a normal man with the human weaknesses of any outer man. Money doesn’t give you power. They just buried a man who possessed millions. He left behind $500 million, and could not take one million of it with him. He is now probably the richest spirit in the graveyard. Now, the story of Paul begins in the 8th chapter of the Book of Acts, but his name does not appear until the beginning of the 9th. In the 8th, a eunuch is reading the 53rd chapter of the Book of Isaiah, when Philip approached him, and said: “Do you understand what you are reading?” and he answered: “How can I without a guide?” Then Philip interpreted the chapter on the suffering servant, and the eunuch – not understanding – asked: “Is the prophet writing about himself or another?” Isaiah was not writing about a man of flesh, but was telling an eternal, immortal story.

God himself is the suffering servant. He so loves you, he will not alter your imagination. If you imagine some horrible thing he will fulfill it, and because you have to experience all that you imagine he will suffer with you. Always allowing you to imagine, be it wisely or unwisely, he fulfills it with you. That is your suffering servant. But in the end, having gone through hell with you – the one he loves most – he rejoices, for when he comes out he and his emanation are one. This story makes no sense if seen only on the page of a book.

It must be experienced to be understood. Let me put this in a simple way: Tonight, when you look in the mirror, you will see Esau. The one who is looking in the mirror is Jacob. The word “Jacob” means “to supplant.” Jacob can supplant his physical reflection by replacing the one there with one he desires to experience. Loving Jacob, the Lord will mold Jacob into the likeness of what he is seeing, and you will become what you have been beholding. Now, I have told you that when a man dies he finds himself in a terrestrial, solid, and real world like this one. The lady who saw me in the crucified form told me of seeing her mother (who has been gone from this world many years) as a young girl. Her mother spoke and introduced her to her present husband. Now this lady knows from experience that there is no death, but worlds within worlds, where people marry, grow old, and are just as afraid to die there as they are here, until the union is complete.

Then there is no need for any marriage, for they are married to the Lord and are one with God. When the two become one flesh, there is no need for any marriages. But until the son of God bears witness to this union, man leaves this world to enter another, to marry and continue the struggle, just as it is done here. I am telling you the truth. I take the Bible and let my intuition play upon it, then the meaning comes to the surface. Scripture will last forever in the form in which it is written because of its simplicity. But its revelations will not come unless you dig for the words’ deeper meaning. One day you will know why I am telling you about the forming of Christ in you, for of all the revelations this is the most fundamental. There is no other way for you to know that you are God. You can be split in two from top to bottom, come out of the grave of your skull, and find the little child who symbolizes your birth from above – but you will still not know you are God the Father. Only when you find the Christ which was formed in you will you know who you really are.

Then you too will decree to David: “Thou art my son. Today I have begotten thee.” No one has ever seen God, but the son who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known. When Christ appears it is because he has been formed in you, by you, because by then you have been born – not of blood, or of the will of the flesh, or of the will of man – but of God. You will know you are Spirit and your son is Spirit, and together you form the Lord Jesus Christ. There isn’t one nth part of one per cent who will accept this, but I will not change it one iota because I know the day will come when everyone will experience it. Then their married state will be over. They will know they have only one husband, who is their very self. This coming of marriage is your redeeming power, for your husband – the God of the whole earth – is your redeemer. He has been so long with you, yet you have not seen him; but I tell you, when you see me you have seen the Father.

God the Father is Spirit, Imagination – which can take on any form. You meet him, and his outer form is a faint resemblance; but he is the inner one and perfect – while the outer man is only a faint shadow that can never reach perfection. Bear in mind the sphere in which Christ is formed. It is the inward man – the feminine part of your nature, for it takes woman to conceive. Imagination is the great power and that is the bride of the Lord. So let every one be bold enough to claim that within him is an eternal woman, who is his bride. He left everything for her, and brought her into himself to make the two one flesh. And to prove that they are mated and one in love, their son appears, bearing witness to that union. Christ is being formed in you, by you; and when your journey is over you will take off your garment of flesh for the last time and return to the heavenly sphere as God the Father. Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE FOUNDATION STONE – IMAGINATION

Neville Goddard 12-1-1959

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityWe believe that man can create anything he desires. We believe the Universe is infinite response and the one who causes it is the individual perceiver. Nothing is independent of your perception of it. We are so interwoven we are part of the machine, but as we awake we detach ourselves from this machine and make life as we wish it to be. “For man is all Imagination and God is man and exists in us and we in him.” “The eternal body of man is the Imagination: that is God himself.” You can imagine and I can imagine, and if we can be faithful to the state imagined it must appear in our world. This is not new. This was given centuries ago, for we have it in the Bible; but people do not know how to read the Bible, so they got together and organized it into an “ism.” It is not an “ism,” but it is the great plan to free man. The Bible shows this plan in detail. We will turn to a few passages and show you what those who wrote it intended we should see.

Isaiah 28:16: “Thus says the Lord God, ‘Behold, I am laying in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tested stone, a precious cornerstone, of a sure foundation: He who believes will not be in haste.'” Now, we are told in the Book of Psalms that the world rejected the stone. “The stone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner.” “You cannot lay any other stone.” “On this stone you may build gold, silver, hay or stubble and the day will reveal it.” I tell you that this stone is your Imagination, and it is called in the Bible: Christ Jesus, or God, or the Lord. It is your Imagination, which is one with the Divine Imagination which created, sustains, changes, and even destroys parts of the creation. This is the stone that is tested and it is a sure foundation, and he who believes in it will not be in haste. If I can but imagine and know that imagining creates reality I will not be impatient or lead a superficial life. When a man does not live in his Imagination he will become impatient of the outcome of what he desires, and finally he will become violent in his effort to get things.

Here is one who asks the question: “Who do men say that the Son of Man is?” Some said this and some that, but again he asked: “But who do you say that I am?” (Matthew 16:13) “And Simon Peter replied, ‘You are the Christ, the Son of the Living God.’ And Jesus answered him, ‘Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona! For flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in Heaven. And I tell you, you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church.”

The churches tell you that it means a man called Peter. It is not an individual. The whole thing takes place in the mind of you the individual. You imagine a certain state and it is called Peter. If it were a man called Peter, you would not find what you find six verses later. For there he turns to the same character, Peter, and says to him: “Get behind me Satan: You are a hindrance to me; for you are not on the side of God, but of men.” That is what every man in the world does. He gets a revelation and he realizes the foundation stone is Imagining. He sees a friend who needs help and he imagines he has what he wants. If he believes it, he is not in haste. He is imagining what he wants and he is not violent, and he is not concerned, and he does not give suggestions to the friend as to what to do physically to bring his desire to pass. If the foundation stone is true, there is only one power to support it. If he knows that, he will not allow himself to be turned; he will remain faithful to his assumption. But we are told in the Bible story that the one who had been commended, Peter, turned and became violent, and then Jesus said to him, “Get behind me, Satan.” You turn back to the ways of men to get things to go as you want them to go. You pull all the wires and therefore you have turned from the only foundation in the world, and that is Christ Jesus, which is human Imagination. If you believe this you will not reject the stone.

“Stone” is “even” [in Hebrew] and it means to create, or build, or beget children. Here is a stone in “Zion” (which means a high pinnacle or a barren place). That is man, before the stone is sunk in him. He is the waste, the desert. Sunk in man as his Imagination is the only foundation stone, for [there is] no other foundation of the living God and he has sunk himself in me. Therefore, I am the son of the living God, for there is only one and I Am he. If I believe this, I will not be impatient. “He who believes it will not be in haste.” This is the Lord’s way. I ask you to test it. Bring before your mind’s eye what you want to see in this world. It may be business or a friend’s good fortune. It can be anything, for on this foundation you can put stubble, or wood, or hay. You are building with hay when you say of someone: “I know – he was no good.” They lived in that state concerning another and then it came to pass – and they say: “I always thought he was like that.” Some of us build strange things for another. We were imagining on the only foundation, but we have put stubble on it instead of gold or silver, and the day revealed it, and then we cannot relate what happens to anything we have done.

The Hebrew meaning of the “stone” is to beget children. All the events of my life are my children. Everyone can build on this one foundation. “I am laying in Zion a stone.” What stone? God is burying himself in everyone in the world. It is a true stone, a precious cornerstone, and one who believes will not be in haste. I have seen an imaginal act take two years to come forth, but when it appeared – what a giant! I have seen it come in an hour. But do not be in haste or think there is any other foundation and – like Peter – turn to another foundation, growing violent toward those who would lead Jesus to the cross. But Christ said: “I came to move toward the cross. Get behind me, Satan. You are a hindrance to me.”

If I am still in the machine, I think the good things come only by accident or chance. Let the wheel turn, for each must go through all the furnaces until he awakens and sees the whole universe as infinite response. The day will come when every person, at a certain degree of awakening, will freeze an activity within himself, and as it comes to a stop within him, that whole section is “dead.” The laws of nature are only free action, repeated until they become accepted as a law. Yet you will see leaves in mid-air not falling, and people moving in space will cease to move but will not fall, for as you stopped the action within yourself the whole thing stopped. And you will see the whole thing as Zion – the desert – and the only thing that makes it alive is the stone buried in it. But man becomes lost in the things he has made and gives to them the power. For example, through the use of his Imagination he brings money into his world; then he forgets that it was the activity of his mind that did this, and he sees in the money itself the power to get what he desires. But when he awakes he will no longer lose himself in his own creation.

I say to everyone here: there is only one stone. If tonight there is someone very ill who needs your help and you imagine the best for him and then you get news that he is worse tomorrow, do not be impatient, but remain faithful to the one stone laid in Zion. What more can you do after you have imagined? Someone writes to you about a problem. Imagine for them what they desire and then do not turn aside to do anything to make it come true. You remain faithful, and it will create the conditions necessary to bring fulfillment.

You can look at someone with deep concern and want a change. You do not voice it, but lock it in, and then forty-eight hours later there is initiated what you set in motion. And they wonder: “Could my problem be traced to so-and-so?” Just the very thing you had been thinking! You entertained their problem with deep concern, and then you will ask: “Did you influence me or did I influence you? When did you entertain this thought?” And they say: “Just now,” and then you say: “Forty-eight hours ago I entertained this thought, but I did not say it aloud.” That makes no difference. All things by a law divine in one another’s beings mingle. We all influence each other. We are all interpenetrated, and the more one is deeply concerned for another, the more he is penetrated by another.

I say the universe is infinite response, but it also gives back more than you imagine. It is pressed down and running over. Therefore, to be negative can be frightening. The good will come back a thousandfold, but so will the negative. But if I am optimistic and do not waver, I will bring that also pressed down and running over. It is something wonderful; it will come like a gusher. The world responds more than it takes, and it gives to the individual more than he imagines – good or bad.

I say to everyone that the greatest of books is the Bible, but people have organized it, and even say they have found the remains of Peter or some other Biblical character. Peter is not a man, but a state. You rise up to the crown of it all and that is Christ. States are permanent but I am not fixed; I am a living moving being. I can be praised for one state and then I see a morning headline, say, and move from that true foundation, and then the power rebukes me as Satan, for I reacted instead of acted. Would you like to be in the state called Peter, the one addressed in Matthew 16? How? Let me say, and mean it: “My Imagination is God and there is no other.” It is one with the supreme power and let me live in that state, and then I am being addressed: “You are blessed, Simon Bar-Jona.” It means the depth of my being is giving it to me. Can I do it? The day that you do it and remember you did it, at that moment you are relating that story. When Peter confessed: “Thou art the Christ,” that is the stone on which the whole thing rests, but when he got away from that and reacted, then he was called Satan, or the re-actor.

God is begetting sons by means of the stone. He buries himself in every man in the world, but he is rejected. I can tell you these things here, but if I told them across the airways I would be immediately turned off. People cannot believe they are responsible for their imaginal acts. They do not want to believe it. I cannot be free of the results of what I imagine. Go out determined to prove it, and having proved it, keep the stone alive. There is no other stone. “No other can any man lay, which is Christ Jesus,” But on this build anything – but build gold, do not build hay or stubble. I want everyone here to test it. Take someone who is really distressed, and if you believe in the foundation you will leave here tonight without any concern for them, even if you receive wires stating things are worse. It might take a week or a month, but that which you have imagined, if you remain faithful to the stone, will come.

I have seen a man looking at a building – which is an inanimate thing – and you would say it could not respond. How can he look at it and see his name on it when he does not have a nickel? But he did it. I know the man. [Neville’s brother] and in a way he could not have devised, the building became his. Let no one tell you that something cannot respond, but when we are still part of the machine, we cannot quite see that we are the cause of everything in our world, and we hope good fortune will smile on us. Then when you set something bad in motion, as the machine turns you cannot see what caused it, but when you become awake you can control the machine. It responds to the imaginal acts of the awakened man, for the awakened man is in control.

A thrill is in store for you when you can finally stop all activity and the whole thing will freeze. You will know what the so-called wise men say, but you will hear only these words: “I thank you Father that you have hid these things from the wise and pious and revealed them unto babes.” For you will know that it is the perceiver who is making everything alive. For you will find that nothing is independent of the mind of the perceiver. A truly awakened teacher could freeze certain sections for the edification of his students if he chose. By normal standards everything would die if you suspended activity; but it does not die, for there is nothing outside of your perception of it. Take your boss or an employee and represent them to yourself as you want them to be, and believe in the reality of the foundation stone, and then you will not make haste to bring it to pass. For Imagination is creating reality, and in a way no one knows it will be brought to pass if you remain faithful to that foundation stone. It makes no difference who you are or what you have. The man who cannot always sign a check to realize a dream is better off, for he is more awake; for he must use the talent God gave him, which is God himself. If I can always put pressure on someone to get what I want, I will never know I am this machine. But if I have to do it all within myself, then I know.

A story was told me tonight of a man who had lost his wife at the birth of his son, and the child was taken to St. Louis to be brought up by his wife’s sister. This man had tried for seven years to get enough ahead to take a trip to St. Louis to see the child. He constantly tried to see himself getting a job with more money so he could make the trip. He was told that by the right use of this law he should only see himself with his child and let the way be left to God. Following this he was given a job that took him from Los Angeles to New Orleans. But that was not near St. Louis. He took the job and persisted in his dream, and in three months he was transferred to the St. Louis run and given a twenty-four hour layover there every week.

The best thing that ever happened to me was when I was fired from Macy’s during the depression. I might be captain of the elevators if I had stayed there. My father lost everything he owned, and that proved to be the beginning of the great dream he brought to pass. One person believed in him and he started on that, and when he made his exit last October, he had given to his community much that no one had ever given before. The blackest day of his life turned out to be the bright day of his life. No matter what you have done, forget it. You are God and God is untarnished, for he is all imagining.

Now, you start to imagine and make it something of which you can be proud. Make it big. If it is truly the stone being laid in Zion, do not turn to any argument of man. You be faithful, and whatever you put on the stone as an imaginal activity will come into your world. Of course, you may go back to the world of men, like Peter. He denied the stone three times but he did then return to it again. You may do that, but in the end you will learn, for in the depth of your being the words are being said: “Get behind me, Satan.” But I have seen people forget. I have seen them rise from nothing to great heights and then say: “It would have happened anyway.” They do not believe that their imaginal activity was the foundation on which they built that structure. There is only one stone and that is your wonderful Imagination.

This works better if you do not try to aid it on the outside, for it is not flesh and blood that revealed it to you. You got it from the Christ.

Now let us go into the silence.

  • – – – – – – – – –

Notes by the Transcriber:

The “Stone” is Jesus or the Foundation, your Imagination
Laws of nature are only habits of Imagination.
Only one stone laid in Zion.
Look with deep concern but don’t show concern.
The more one is deeply concerned for another the more he is penetrated by another.
We must not be impatient or waver from the stone.

Concept of being Awake:

The awake man is in control. Now you can leave a state and cancel out the furnace process.
The more awake the man, the less he needs to use political, social, or economic pressures.
As you awaken more and more, you go more and more into detail.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE INCARNATE REVELATION

Neville Goddard 02-20-1969

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityRecently I read a book called, Vanished Parts of Yesterday, by Lord Frederick Hamilton. In it he tells the story of Catherine the Great – who, when she found the first violet of spring, ordered a sentry to be placed over it to protect it from being plucked. Forgetting to rescind the order, day and night, summer and winter, a sentry stood where 150 years ago, a violet bloomed. The new generation did not know why the sentry was there and he didn’t either. It was simply a tradition!

Make sure no sentry is now standing on your lawn, keeping you from the word of God; for you void the word of God through the traditions of your fathers which have been handed down from generation to generation.

Now, the spirit of truth comes to all who will accept it. And the incomplete form of the incarnate revelation will continue until the spirit of truth comes! It has come to this lady whose vision I would like to share with you now.

Finding herself on a movie lot with two others, she approaches a man who had the appearance of John Wayne. Calling her by name, he said something to her she could not understand; but upon awakening, these words were clearly heard: It is not Before Abraham was, I am! but Before Abraham, was I am!

Bear in mind the Bible’s original manuscript had no punctuation marks. There were no verses, no paragraphs, no capital letters, chapters, or punctuation until the 16th century. Man has placed the comma after the word was, as though a man was speaking. But in this incarnate revelation, the spirit of truth revealed the source of all life as “I am!” This is the same being who said: “Go to my brothers and say, `I am ascending unto my Father and you Father, unto my God and your God.”‘ In this revelation the incarnate work is not separating himself from you; rather he is telling you that the “I am” has unfolded within him.

Will you believe that revelation? Will you turn to this one presence, this one I am who was before Abraham, knowing it to be the source of everything good, bad, and indifferent?

You may think God could not create wars and conflicts between countries, but I tell you there is no other creator, no other cause. As horrible as the world appears to be, it is like a tapestry whose knots and loose strings appear ugly on one side, while its beauty is revealed on the other.

I know very able imaginists who suggest we look upon the history of man as material for the artistry of God. That’s beautifully said, but I rather think it takes the horrors of experience to transform man into the beautiful being he was in the beginning.

In the Book of Genesis we are told: “He meant it for evil but God meant it for good.” In order to play the part of man, awareness had to fall asleep, and in so doing became the dreamer called Joseph and was sold into slavery. In spite of the horrors of the world, Joseph awoke and was able to save civilization from death. So I believe that regardless of what we do, it is being transformed into the beauty of the promise.

Dwell upon this lady’s revelation, for it came to her through the spirit of truth. Remember: the dreamer in her is also the being in the director’s chair. John Wayne always plays the leading role, never a secondary one, and God is the key actor, always the star. Recognizing John (the word means “Jehovah’s favored one”) he calls her name.

Scripture tells us that God numbered the stars and called each by name. Do you know that you are far more precious than the stars or the sands of the sea? Though we seem to be unnumbered, each and every one of us is known in the mind of the Father and each name is recorded in the Book of Life.

Although my friend could not hear the words spoken in her vision, upon awakening she remembered: It is not before Abraham was, I am, but before Abraham, was I am! You will find this statement in the 8th chapter of the Gospel of John. This is a chapter which concerns itself with the identity of the Father. Here he claims: “My Father is he who you call God, but I know my Father and you know not your God.” In this statement he is trying to get you to go beyond a physical state and think of God (your imagination) as the source of all life!

You can test God through the act of assumption. By assuming you are now what you desire to be, and wearing that belief as you would a suit of clothes, you will become it.

I can remember buying a new hat and walking down the streets of New York City thinking everyone knew my hat was new. I was very conscious of my hat and a little embarrassed because of its newness. But when I had worn it long enough to throw it in the closet and unconsciously pick it up again, it was an old hat and I could wear it normally. You may deny this, but if you are honest with yourself you will admit that you are very conscious of a new suit or dress, even though those who meet you may not know or care whether your clothes are old or new. Only you are aware of the clothes you are wearing.

The same thing is true of an assumption. At first your reasoning mind and your outer senses will deny its existence, for your thoughts are new and haven’t been broken in yet. But when you wear your assumption long enough, it becomes comfortable and you feel its naturalness, then it will externalize itself as the world reflects the truth of what you have assumed.

Remember: the source of all life is I AM! We are told that the Lord will speak to man in a dream and make himself known in a vision. The word Lord may cause you to think of another, but the Hebrew word YAD HE VAU HE [pron. “YOD HEY VAV HEY”] means “I AM”! And there is no other when you say, I am!

The spirit of truth made himself known to this lady in a vision and will lead her into all things. Trained in the belief of an external God, she has overcome a great deal to receive him.

Man must overcome the belief in a being outside of self before the spirit of truth can come and make himself known to him. This being is immortal and within. Each time you say I am, you speak his name. When you discover this, you will know that you and God are one!

The world rejects this revelation because they do not know the Father. They call him “Lord” and worship him as someone external to themselves, not knowing He is within.

Although you may believe that Jesus Christ is the son of God, when David reveals you as his father you will realize you are Jesus and he is your power-filled son, Christ. Then you will tell those who have been conditioned to believe that Jesus Christ is the son of God and God is someone other than self, and they will not believe you; for the conditioned mind must be dissolved in order for that individual to realize he is God.

If David calls me father and he calls you father, are we not one father? If there is only one son, only one God and father of all, and everyone individually has the identical son who calls him father – have we not proved the truth of that wonderful 4th chapter of Ephesians: “There is only one body, one Spirit, one hope, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all?”

Now, what was God’s purpose? Why did He become you and I? So that we could become God. If this is true, how will we ever know it unless God’s son calls us father? I could call you Lord, God, Jehovah, or Jesus and you would deny it; but when God’s son – who was supposed to have lived 3000 [sic] years ago – stands before you who live in the 20th century, and calls you father, you cannot deny the experience. When you see David you know you are his father and he knows he is your son. Having fallen asleep, you have forgotten your true identity. But when David appears your memory will return.

God does not have a memory as we interpret the word. To God everything is actual. God’s son is a youth of indescribable beauty which is self-begotten. The verb beget is always attached to the male, while the verb to bear is attached to the female. Scripture speaks of two forms of birth: one which is attached to the female, whose body is formed by and born of woman, while the other is associated with the father, whose body is spirit and whose birth is from within!

In the 3rd chapter of John, Nicodemus is told that he must be born from above. In this chapter the word “anothin” is translated “from above.” At other times it is translated “anew,” or “again” – but a spiritual birth is a must before you can enter the kingdom of heaven, for it is God the Father who is born.

In the last book of the Old Testament the question is asked: “If I am a father, where is my son?” That question is answered when God’s son stands before you. As a teacher it has been difficult for me to get the mind which has been conditioned to believe in tradition, to believe in this revelation.

The mind has a tendency to continue to stand over that little violet which grew 150 years ago. But in this case, it was unnumbered centuries ag, when the idea that Jesus Christ was the son of God was planted in the mind of man while he – a physical man – was nothing more than a little worm. But I tell you: God sacrificed himself to become you. He is crucified on you and will rise from you.

Man is the only cross God ever wore and his birth takes place from man’s skull, for that is where God is buried. When He awakens in you and emerges from you, it is you who awake and emerge. And his fatherhood is revealed when God’s son calls you father.

Then you will tell the truth you have experienced to the world in the hope they will receive it. But whether they do or not, you will know that the spirit of truth has come. You will know you have finished the race and the crown of righteousness is yours. Although I will be gone, remember: God is still with you because He has appeared among you. And you will take what I have told you, plus what God is going to tell you from within, and experience that which has been so misunderstood throughout the centuries.

I have come to reinterpret the story of Jesus Christ. He who sees me sees the Father. How can you say: “Show me the Father.” Have I been so long with you, yet you do not know the Father? He who has seen me has seen the Father.

In the end everyone will be the Father. And because there is only one Father and only one son, this unity – now fragmented – will once more be gathered together. Without loss of identity I will know you more intimately than is possible in this world. Nothing can compare to the intimacy that we will have when we are raised and once more reunited into that one body, one Spirit, one Lord, one God and father of all.

Dwell on this revelation. It is not before Abraham was, I am, but before Abraham, was I am! Here we see that the fountainhead of everything is I am!

Although the horrors of the world may deny a divine event, remember the story of the tapestry. Scripture calls the unlovely side “below,” while the lovely side is called “above.” The Risen Christ is made to say: “You are from below and I am from above. You are of this world and I am not of this world.” In other words, you who have not experienced scripture are from below, while those who have are from above. You are of this world, while they are no longer a part of this world. But, because we are all one, you will be lifted up as the Risen Christ.

Any desire is yours to fulfill if you will not lose confidence in I am. Attach anything to it and it will grow. If your desire is to be rich, say to yourself: I am rich – and think from that assumption. If you want to be known, claim you already are. You can be anything you want to be by the act of assumption. Wear your desire as though it were true now, and your assumption – though denied by your senses – when persisted in will harden into fact by objectifying itself and becoming a reality.

But that is not the purpose of life. There is only one purpose, which is to fulfill scripture. And when God makes himself known in you – an individual – and you tell your experiences, the world will deny them. But I tell you: you cannot turn to another and say I am; and you cannot divide it, for I am is one!

The revelation given to Moses was I am! He was not speaking to another, whose name was I am. If I said the Lord sent me, you would think of another, but I am saying I sent myself!

One day Blake was asked what he thought of Jesus and he replied: “Jesus is the only God, but so am I and so are you.” Nothing could be truer than what Blake said, because there is only God and you are actually he! Having emptied yourself of the being you really are, you deliberately came here to play the part of man.

And when you awaken and you and I are reunited in the one body, we will know what we have done in this adventure. I cannot deny the world’s unpleasantness. Every newspaper tells of something terrible. You rarely read a pleasant headline. If they cannot find something bad in our city, they jump across the ocean to find it. The world is built that way, yet it is moving toward a glorious divine event.

When the Risen Christ said: “I have things to tell you, but you cannot bear them now,” he was speaking to those who were tightly bound in their concept of a God external to themselves to whom they prayed. That mind could not accept a God within who would make himself known in a vision.

I knew such a lady in New York City. She ran a book store, where I bought many books. Knowing my passion for books, when she would see my interest in a certain book she would quickly erase the price and mark a higher one in its place. This she did time and time again. I have paid her as high as $100 for three books. One day she said: “You certainly have vivid dreams,” and I replied: “They are not dreams, but visions, where I commune with myself, the self that you call God.”

Two years ago, while in New York I learned that Mary had been killed. Walking down a dark street one night she stepped off the sidewalk and a car struck her. Her husband found her body four days later in the morgue where they kept it waiting for identification. So Mary is gone, taking all of her beliefs with her.

There is no transforming power in what the world calls death. If you are prejudiced here, you are prejudiced there. If you change the price of books here, you will do it there. You will continue to play your part until you are willing to have the story of Jesus Christ awaken in you.

It is said that God spoke to Moses, making it appear as though God spoke from without; but God always whispers from within. Knowing God to be himself, when the revelation came, Moses spoke to him face to face and no longer in dream, as told us in the 12th chapter of Numbers.

Test my words, for I know the human imagination is God. Call forth your desire by calling it forth with God’s name. Decide what you want and ask yourself what it would be like and how you would feel if it were true. Then dare to assume you have it. Let the people who know you now see you after your assumption. Don’t make them see you; let them see the change!

Think of the world as a sounding box, echoing and reflecting what you have assumed. Listen to your friends comment on your change. See their faces expressing their pleasure on your good fortune. Wear that feeling as you now wear your present body of belief. Continue to wear that new state and in no time at all your desire will objectify itself and become a fact in your world. Then you will know who the cause of the phenomena of life really is.

There is only one source. The world calls it God. That is a lovely name, but don’t forget that God is your awareness! No one can see I am! They see what I tell them that I am. I walk the earth and they see that I am a man wearing a gray suit. I tell them where I live, and they know the names of my father and mother, sister and brothers; but these are only covers for the being that I am, as no one can see my true identity on this level. They only see my metamorphosis.

The lady whose vision I shared saw a metamorphosis that she herself created, in the form of one who seemed to be John Wayne. You see, God is protean and can assume not only one, but many metamorphoses, and more than one at the same time. She came upon her own creation, who spoke seemingly from without, whispering so softly she could hardly hear what he was saying.

Now, when vision breaks forth into speech the presence of deity is affirmed. In the vision of Moses, speech came from a burning bush; and in the vision of Isaiah, one of the seraphim asked: “Whom shall I send?” and Isaiah answered: “Send me, O Lord.”

In this lady’s case, she saw the form of man who she instantly associated with stardom. He was sitting in the director’s chair, directing and whispering a great secret, which upon awakening she remembered. It is not, before Abraham was, I am, but before Abraham, was I am.

Here we see how important the placement of the comma is. Just as it is on that day on the cross: “Behold I say unto you today, thou shalt be with me in paradise.” Placing the comma after the word today, changes the meaning completely from placing it before the word today. What confusion that has made among those who read: “Behold I say to you, today thou shalt be with me in paradise,” when forty days later he is made to say: “Touch me not as I have not yet ascended.” But the statement makes great sense when the comma is changed.

All punctuation is man-made. Change the comma and you will see that no one can be lost. How could God lose himself when he became man? He could not – therefore God has to redeem himself.

When you discover this truth, you cannot hurt another. Rather, you will help everyone, because you will know he is yourself pushed out. In this world we meet what seems to be another and in a sense they are, because we are all individualized. And we will never lose our individuality; yet in heaven there is a unity, an intermingling of being in its one body. There you dwell as the one Lord, the one God and Father of all, yet without loss of identity.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD

Neville Goddard 11-8-68

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityLast night I fell asleep dwelling on two thoughts which parallel each other. One is from Paul’s letters to the Corinthians and the other from the Gospel of John. Paul said: “I cannot address you as spiritual men, but as members of the flesh, babes in Christ. I feed you milk, not solid food for you cannot take it.” And in the Gospel of John, the central character said: “I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.” When I awoke this morning my mind was crowded with the knowledge of God. This is not easy to speak of or to accept, but if you are a good student of scripture you will know that what I tell you is true.

In the Book of Genesis it is said that Adam knew Eve, his wife. That she conceived and bore Cain saying: “I did it with the aid of Jehovah.” And in the Book of Luke, we are told that when the angel told Mary she would conceive and bear a son, Mary asked; “How can this be seeing that I know not a man?” The words “know, knew, foreknowledge, or foreknew” are used as a euphemism for the creative act. And the one who performs this act is Jehovah.

Now, it takes man to express everything, whether it be evil or good, truth or error. This is also true with the creative power of God. We are told: “This is eternal life, to know thee – the only true God, and Jesus Christ (the creative power of God) whom thou hast sent.” Again we find the word “know.”

When God awakens his creative power which he sent into the world as man, that man performs the marriage act, spiritually. The majority of those known by him do not know they are pregnant until they bring forth God’s creative power and know themselves to be the personification of the Lord Jesus Christ.

One who was with him all the time said: “Show us the Father and we will be satisfied,” and he replied: “I have been with you so long and yet you do not know me, Philip?” In other words, you follow me and follow me, yet you are not ready to receive me; for I am spirit and you are seeing me as a man of the flesh. These are mysteries he could not tell, for he knew they would be too hard to bear. Now, the knowledge of God requires a complete surrender of self. There are variations of that surrender in the person that is known, so not everyone receives the imprint of God to its fullest extent. The one who completely surrenders receives the gift of apostleship, which is the highest order in the body of God. That one is qualified to be sent and speak from experience. The prophets, teachers, healers, and miracle workers will tell it from hearsay; but all will tell of the imprint, based upon what happened to them. But the one who comes as the apostle does so because he stood in the presence of the Lord and so completely surrendered himself that he speaks from experience, and says: “He who sent me is with me. Lo, we are one.”

The creative act on the highest level is an embrace, a complete fusion of the two, where one melts into and becomes one with the other. I know that. I who answer to the name of Neville, and my Father who men call God, are one. He sent me, yet he is with me, for I am not alone.

Having awakened this morning with my mind overflowing with the knowledge of God, I knew I must tell you, whether you accept it or not. And you are not to judge anyone as to whether he or she is qualified to believe it or not. I feel like Jeremiah, when he said: “If I say, ‘I will not mention him or speak anymore in his name,’ there is in my heart as it were a burning fire and I am weary with holding it in and I cannot.”

In the eighth chapter of Romans, we are told: “Those whom God foreknew (had this intimacy with before) he predestined to conform to the image of his son.” (Bear in mind now, that the son is he who reflects the glory of God and is the express image of his person). “And those whom he predestined he also called, and those whom he called he also justified, and those whom he justified he also glorified.” Your complete surrender brings you to the point of glorification as you reflect God’s glory. I am not speaking of you as a man born of flesh, but as spirit, for God is spirit!

In the current issue of the Saturday Evening Post, there is an article written by an English anthropologist who makes little of the Bible, claiming it teaches cosmology. But the Bible does not teach cosmology, astrology, astronomy, or biology. It is concerned with only one thing, and that is God’s plan of redemption.

The Bible tells of how Spirit comes out of this biological thing called Man, who is one with God yet endowed with a creative power within himself. It’s not something which is an animated body, but a life-giving spirit. As the Father has life in himself, he has given to that which he brings out, life in itself, so that one can speak in the name of the Father, knowing he is the Father. God begets himself in the sense that he brings out of these so-called animated bodies, images of himself that are endowed with life-giving spirit.

Scripture has nothing to do with this little body of flesh and blood, which is an eternal part of the structure of the universe. While animated by a spirit of God, the body knew horrors beyond horrors; but nothing could come out of it. Then the decision was made to make man in the image of God, and the creative act was committed.

How did I make my children in my image? By planting my germ into that which was prepared to receive it. Then, in the fullness of time that which bore my image came out endowed with a certain independence. That is just a shadow of what God does; for when Adam knew Eve she conceived and said: “I have begotten a man with Jehovah.” That’s the literal translation of the Hebrew. Those who translated the Bible added the words, “with the help of,” but these words are not in the original manuscript.

In order to bring forth a man by Jehovah – whose name is I AM – you must bring forth your own wonderful I AMness. And when you know yourself to be the creative power of God, your work is complete. Then, knowing you are God’s perfect image, you will be sent as an apostle to play the part of the creative power of God. The act is spiritually performed in the same manner as the marriage act is committed here on earth. But there are levels within levels within levels of the body of God.

Now, those whom he foreknew, means those he impregnated and predestined. If a woman is impregnated, she is predestined to bear the image of the one who impregnated her. That’s a simple way to put it. Then those who are predestined are called and justified. Justification means divine acquittal. No matter what an individual has done, he is completely acquitted, for he could not have done it had he not been performing the will of God. And in the end everyone is glorified and will say: “Return unto me the glory that is mine, the glory that I had with thee before that the world was.”

I now reflect the glory of God. Not physically, but I know myself to be the express image of his person. I use the word “person” advisedly, for God is man in spite of our anthropologists or scientists, who think in terms of an impersonal force. The mystics know that God is man. The great poets know it. “Thou art a man, God is no more, thine own humanity learn to adore.”

When I stood in the presence of the Risen Lord, he was not some peculiar abstract. He was infinite love, yet he was man. After asking me a very simple question, I answered quite honestly. Then I knew the moment of divine impregnation as I became one with God.

Infinite might sent me back with the words: “Down with the bluebloods.” This is not some social order, but any ritual, creed, or ceremony, that would interfere with your direct access to God. I know there was no need to form an organization to destroy these, but that if I ignored them they would die for want of attention.

When you fall in love, you are attentive. You bring her flowers and candy. Then you marry, and if you stop the tender words and gifts, your romance will fade away and finally come to an end. The same thing is true for any outside ceremonies that would interfere with your direct access to God. Ignore them and they will die for lack of awareness. But if you believe in the rituals, creeds, and ceremonies on the outside, you will keep them alive, even to the very end.

In our fabulous world, God so loved you, individually, that he gave himself to you in the most intimate manner. He did it by becoming you that you may become God.

How can I explain that even though I am one with God, He sent me. That He is with me, yet remains the Risen Lord. This does not make sense to the rational mind, but when He embraced me we completely fused like a drop of ink in a glass of water.

Being sent, I had no loss of identity; yet I felt like power – the being who sent me. And when I stood in the presence of God’s only son, David, who acknowledged me as his father, I felt the love of the being who embraced me.

No one can see God, for he is invisible to the mortal eye; yet his presence can be felt. It is difficult to explain how God completely fused with me, yet sent me individually, without loss of my identity. I feel him, not as another, but as myself. I know he is the Risen Lord. That he came with me, as me; yet I also know he remains the Risen Lord.

I have tried to explain this so you could catch the mood and not try to understand it rationally, but it seems difficult for you to understand. That is why I have many things to say, but you cannot bear them now, so I feed you milk.

In my own case I cannot wait for the morning to come after a vision to share it with you. Someone once said: “Do you always throw these pearls before swine?” and I replied: “I do not meet any swine.” I share my visions with all, and if they cannot accept them, they will leave them – but nothing will be lost. I will pick up all the scraps and put them back to be shared once again. I cannot become the critic and determine who should hear what. How do I know who is willing to completely surrender to God? Or to what degree they will surrender! If not today, one day everyone will join that one body and know themselves to be the one Lord, one Spirit, one God and Father of all.

This morning, as I researched the words “know” and “knowledge”, the impact of the words took on greater meaning. You would not think that the statement: “You shall know the truth and the truth will set you free,” would denote a creative act, but it does. I am the personification of the truth that, when known, will set you free. I have been so long with you and yet you do not know me? If you only knew me, you would know my Father also. One day you will know the truth in an intimate manner, at which time He will leave his imprint upon you. Having been sent as the image of the invisible God, you will receive this imprint by a complete and utter surrender of Self. Then in due time that image will come out, for I AM in you and you are in me, for we are truly one!

Scripture is the most creative book in the world. It is not based upon anything known to man, yet it is the only way to eternal life. If you had great wealth, were honored by all, voted the handsomest man or the most beautiful woman – what would that amount to compared to knowing God, which leads to eternal life? And this is eternal life, to know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, who is the personification of God’s creative power.

When God knew Man, God’s creative power became personified; so when you meet a man on the spiritual level you will automatically surrender. This surrender will even involve objects, for nothing will be left out of God’s temple. The whole God is in Man, but on different levels based upon ones willingness to surrender.

I hope I have fired your curiosity so that you will open your Concordance and follow through the word “know”. There are many words translated now which have a different meaning, so take nothing for granted and check them all out.

The statement: “To know God is eternal life” means to have an intimate relationship with God so that He buries his image in you. At that time God gives you his life, for you are his emanation yet his wife, till the sleep of death is past.

In the 54th chapter of Isaiah, you are told: “Your Maker is your husband, the Lord of Hosts is his name.” If your maker is your husband whose name is the Lord of Hosts, are you not his wife? Will you completely give yourself over to him as the perfect wife, or will you be restrained in the act?

In my case I seemed to have no choice. I was spirited into His presence, and when asked: “What is the greatest thing in the world?” I answered without hesitation: “Faith, hope, and love, these three, but the greatest of these is love.” With that He embraced me and I completely fused with him and now wear the body of God, which is infinite love!

While in that oneness, yet without loss of identity, I was sent with the cry: “Down with the bluebloods.” God, now clothed as Infinite Might, power without compassion, spoke these words to me: “Time to act.” I heard the words. I witnessed the event, so for thirty years I told the law. I did not tell the promise, for I did not know it until I brought forth the child to bear witness to the fact that I and my father (who men call God) are one. It takes the child to bear witness to the truth that I, as an individual, knew and had become one with my Father.

Leaving all, God cleaves to his wife – the one he impregnates – who then brings forth God’s likeness as the infinite Christ child. Being God the Father, when you and He become one consciously, are you not the one Father? You may bear the child, not even knowing you are pregnant. But when you bring it forth, you know the union of the two is complete. As long as you believe there are two – you and God – there is conflict. But when the partition is removed, you know yourself to be one with God who so loved you He became you. And when you bring forth his image in the form of his son, you know he has finished the work he set out to do in you.

May I tell you: if the world rose in opposition to my words it would make no difference to me, for my words will live forever – while all that took place this past week will be forgotten.

Human history and everything man has ever accomplished will prove to be false. Every great accomplishment will be modified in time, many times. Even so-called facts will prove to be error. In the end everything will be rubbed out, leaving no trace of ever having been present; for the only thing that is really forever, is what God is bringing out of humanity – which is himself. So in the end there is nothing but God – only God!

But in this world of Caesar, if one wants more of its fruits, let him have them. Eight years ago when Nixon ran against Kennedy, a friend of mine sent Nixon my phonograph record – at which time he wrote the lady and thanked her for it, saying that it had been added to his library and that he would have many moments of joy listening to it. That year he lost the election. Two years later Nixon lost his bid for governor of this state, but four years later his dream came true. I am quite sure, with his background of listening to his inner voice, that my record – which was on the law and the promise – sparked something in him. On the record, I spoke of the difference between thinking of your desire and thinking from it. When you think from your desire’s fulfillment and sleep feeling as though it were true, it becomes a fact. This is a simple technique to get things in this world.

Nixon didn’t win by an enormous majority, but he won. I firmly believe he did not just listen to my record once, but played it many times. When you know exactly what you want, you are thinking of your desire. Turn your thoughts around and think from its fulfillment. You can think of what you want and desire it forever, keeping it always beyond your reach; but when you think from its possession, your desire is yours. I’ll show you what I do. While in Los Angeles, I think of San Francisco as 600 miles to the north. Closing my thoughts to Los Angeles, I imagine I am in a hotel room in San Francisco and think of Los Angeles as 600 miles to the south of me. When possible, I take a short nap in that awareness. Now, when I open my eyes I find myself back here in Los Angeles, knowing from experience that within a short period of time I will physically be in San Francisco.

The average person, believing only that which can be seen and touched physically is real, will think I am crazy. A very intelligent, wonderful man who attended my meetings in New York City, once told me he enjoyed listening to my words; but when he did, he planted his feet into the carpet and held the sides of the chair to remind himself of the reality and profundity of things. Otherwise he would take off into some dream world. Call it a dream world if you will, but if there is evidence for a thing, does it matter what others think? I had evidence for my belief and I tried to share my experiences with him, but he would not even test his imagination.

Not everyone who hears the truth will believe it, even though he seems to be so wise in the eyes of the world. So I say: I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot hear them now. I am not speaking of the law. Mark puts that quite simply: “Whatever you desire, believe you have received it and you will.” I am speaking of the promise and urge you to search the scriptures, for if you do you will find me there. And when you find me, you will know, from experience that you and I are one.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE LAST DAYS

Neville Goddard  02-08-1968

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityMan thinks history is moving towards an inevitable climax of good, but that climax has already occurred and [is] recorded in the New Testament in the words: “It is finished.” So when I speak of the last days, I am referring to definite events which will occur in the life of you, an individual, which will take you from this age of sin and death to enter the New Age of eternal life!

The most astute book in the Bible is Ecclesiastes. In it we are told: “What has been is what will be and what has been done is what will be done; and there is nothing new under the sun. Is there a thing of which it is said, ‘See this is new? It has been already in ages before us, but there is no remembrance of former things, nor will there be remembrance of things yet to happen among those who come after.” This statement is difficult for man to grasp, for he is forever thinking of progress. Man sees things today and thinks they are new and wonderful because he cannot remember them. Just a century ago electricity was unknown. Now we have light powered by nuclear energy and think it was created for and by us, but scripture tells us it has always been! The play of life moves in a wheel, closed-circuited by time, and man with his short memory cannot remember other times.

We are told in the same Ecclesiastes: “I saw all the people who move about under the sun, as well as the second youth who is to stand in his place. There was no end to all the people. He was above them all, yet those who come after will not rejoice in him.” Now in the Book of Hebrews it is said: “In many and various ways God spoke of old to our fathers by the prophets, but in these last days he has spoken to us by a Son.” The word “son” has no article in the Greek. The writer is not saying that God revealed himself in one who would be a son among many sons, but in Sonship! Man has completely misinterpreted this passage, as well as the entire Bible.

The New Testament writers recognized the Spirit of Christ who controlled their lives to be one with the Spirit of Jehovah who inspired the prophets. There is only one Spirit. You cannot discriminate between the Spirit of Christ and the Spirit of Jehovah, so who is the Son? I tell you from experience: the Son who speaks to you in the last days is David. It is he who “reflects the glory of God and bears the express image of his person, thereby making him superior to the angels, as the name he has obtained is more excellent than theirs. For to what angel did God ever say, ‘Thou art my Son, today I have begotten thee’?” In this letter to the Hebrews, Paul pinpoints David as God’s Son; yet every Christian (and I include myself) is taught that Paul is speaking of Jesus Christ, and it is not so, for to the New Testament writers Jesus Christ is Jehovah. It is David who reflects God’s glory, for it is David who is the express image of his person.

Having stood in the presence of the Risen Lord, answered his question, embraced [him] and been incorporated into his body, I know exactly what the Ancient of Days looks like. And when we were united, I became one with that body, one with that Spirit. I now know what it is to be that body and that Spirit, but I first saw the face. Many years later when I saw David, who called me Father, he was the youth of that being. He bore the express image of his person.

No, David didn’t look like Neville any more than Neville looks like the Ancient of Days, so when I saw David he was the express image of my Spiritual person. One is the Ancient of Days and the other the eternal, or second youth. “I saw all the people that move under the sun, as well as the second youth, yet those who will come after will not rejoice in him.” Why? Because they have no interest in the story of David and God. But I have found in David, the Son of Jesse (I AM) a man after my own heart, who will do all my will.

You are David playing a male or female part right now, and you are God the Father of all life, but you will not know this is true until the drama is over and David calls you Father. You see: history to the Hebrew mind consists of all the generations of men and their experiences fused into one grand whole, and this concentrated time into which they are all fused and from which all generations spring is called eternity. The whole vast world is David playing parts.

Now, in the same Ecclesiastes we are told that: “The Lord put eternity into the mind of man yet so that man could not find out what God has done from the beginning to the end.” The word “eternity” is “olam” in Hebrew and means “a youth; a lad; a young man.” God placed an eternal youth in your mind, a young man to do all of his will. If it is necessary for you to play the part of a blind man, or that of a fool, the important, rich man, or that of Hitler, Napoleon, or Stalin in order for the work to be done in you, David will do it. And the one who is blind, who is doing the executing and being executed, is God the Father. You will know this to be true, for when the work is done, David will stand before you as your only begotten Son and call you: “My Father, my God, and the Rock of my salvation.”

You have reached the last days, when this drama takes place in you. Then you will say with Paul: “The time of my departure has come. I have fought the good fight; I have finished the race; I have kept the faith. Let no one bother me, for I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.” These masks are the four great events which begin with your birth from above, for “Unless you are born from above you cannot enter the kingdom of heaven.” The sign of your birth will be this: “You shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes. That is the sign, but David is not a sign. David is your Son, which is given. “Unto us a child is born; to us a Son is given.” These are two entirely different events. The Son is not the child. The child is born as a sign, but “God so loved the world he gave his only begotten Son.”

You were taught to believe the Son spoken of here is Jesus Christ, but David “in the spirit” calls Jesus Christ “Father”. As long as you think of Jesus Christ as God’s Son you miss the mystery altogether, for he is God the Father. The same being is called the Lord, God, Jehovah, Jesus Christ. That is the being you will know yourself to be when you fulfill the second Psalm, for when you see David in the Spirit you will say: “Thou art my Son, today I have begotten thee.”

David is not an old man but eternal youth, a man after your own heart, who will do all of your will. No matter what state you choose to identify with, David will play it wearing the mask you call yourself. Believe me, for I have finished the race; I have fought the good fight, and I have kept the faith in the story which was told us in the beginning of time. Before we entered this arena, before the light began, we saw the end. We saw the series of events which would take us out of this world of sin and death into the age called the kingdom of God.

So when I speak of the last days, I am not speaking of the end of this world, for it is a play, which goes on and on and on. Having entered the play, you are always the same actor. You will play the rich man, the poor man, the beggar, and the thief, retaining the same identity. And when you reach the last days, a series of events that are mirrored in the story of Jesus Christ, will unfold in you in a first person, present tense experience. You will not observe it happening to another; you will experience it happening to you!
The last days begin with your awakening to the realization that you have been entombed in your own skull; that you have been dreaming this world into being. You think you are fully awake right now, yet you are dreaming the dream of life. I know, for when I awoke within my skull I had no memory of how or when I was placed there, I only knew I was alone in an empty skull, and I came out of it just as a child comes out of the womb of a woman. Being born from above, I found all the symbolism of scripture unfolding before me: a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes and the three witnesses to the event of [sic – at?] which I was invisible, for God was born and God is Spirit. You are told: “This shall be a sign, for unto you is born this day a Savior.”

The only savior is Jehovah, who is one with Jesus Christ. “I am the Lord, your God, the Holy One of Israel, your Savior, and besides me there is no Savior.” There is only one God, so when He is born the symbolism of his birth is described in scripture as the birth of Jesus Christ.

Now, since God is a Father there must be a Son. I tell you that Son is David, and when you look into his eyes you will see the express image of the Ancient of Days. You will see your image reflected in his eyes, for you will be wearing and know yourself to be the one body, the one Spirit, the one Lord, the one God and Father of all who is above all, through all and in all. One Father, one Lord, one body fell and fragmented into unnumbered beings and all are gathered into that one body.

The King James Version calls David “the express image of his person”, while the Revised Standard Version states: “He bears the very stamp of his nature.” That does not describe my experience, for when I saw David he was the express image of God, for God is a person. God is not an impersonal force; God is Man. “Thou art a Man, God is no more, thine own Humanity learn to adore.”

You are Man, and when you stand in the presence of the Risen Lord you see the Ancient of Days as a Man of Infinite Love. You feel this love! Although you can’t describe the joy of wearing the body of love, when you see David you feel yourself to be that Risen Lord! David expresses youth in detail. He is the youth and you are the Ancient of Days. These are the last days, which precede your entrance into the New Age called the kingdom of heaven.

Nothing comes near the Bible, and it is literally true! Men have misunderstood it and those who are preaching it as secular history are doing far greater harm to the soul than those who damage the body by getting blind drunk during the day. The alcoholic injures himself, while the preacher who does not know what he is saying distorts the mind by misinforming the people concerning the mystery of scripture.

Ecclesiastes is right when he claims there is nothing new under the sun. I know this from experience, for I have gone into other worlds – terrestrial, just like this – where dreams of modern man appear as child’s toys. These worlds are here now, one within the other, all part of the one grand play. My friend Bob, who has had all of the experiences, found himself in a fantastic world where at the lunch hour people stopped what they were doing and took a little card from their pocket, made notes on it as to what they wanted to eat, and replaced the card. Then he saw heavenly expressions on their faces as they enjoyed the food which no one could see. This is taking place now. It’s a real world, yet man here hasn’t begun to dream of such a time. He is interested in producing more chickens, more cattle, pigs, and lambs for the bursting population; yet a world exists where a little card in the pocket allows food to be selected and consumed.

These are worlds that are taking place right now, worlds within worlds, all part of the world of Caesar. But I am speaking of another world. A world where those who are accounted worthy to attain neither marry nor are given in marriage, for they cannot die anymore. [They are] Now sons of God, being sons of the Resurrection in the sense that God’s creative power has returned. But you never return until David calls you Father, for only then is the drama at its end.

When David, in the Spirit, calls you “My Lord,” (which means “My Father” in the ancient world) you bear the marks of Jesus. “What think ye of the Christ? Whose Son is he? David? Then why did David in the Spirit call him ‘My Lord’? If David called him Lord, how can he be David’s Son? He can’t, for he is David’s Father.

The average Christian believes that Jesus Christ is God’s Son, not God the Father; but David is God’s only begotten Son. There is no mother in David’s story. He claims: “I am the Son of Jesse, the Bethlehemite.” This is eternity, which was put into the mind of man. Giving his creative power to man, God came with him. Everything God wants done David will do while he wears the mask called John, called Bill, called Helen. Now wearing the mask of everyone in this world, when the mask is removed for the final time, memory will return and he will know himself to be God the Father once more, but now individualized. And the only one who can reveal him to himself is God’s only begotten Son, David. There is no other way that you can ever know that you are God, save through David!

So in the last days he speaks to us through Sonship. I can tell you from now until the ends of time that you are God and you may think me either mad or arrogant; but the day will come when David will stand before you and call you Father. Then it will not matter what the world will say; you will know who you really are and that’s all that really matters.

When you see David you won’t have to ask his identity. There will be no uncertainty, for you will see the express image of the being you saw as the Risen Lord. “Express image” really means: “the impression of a seal on wax or clay.” He is not a resemblance, as something painted from a model, but the express image of the Ancient of Days, only young.

So the last days do not signify the end of this world, for it is not coming to an end, in spite of all the prophecies. The end of which Ecclesiastes speaks is when the individual departs this world through the fulfillment of scripture. He is not speaking of a departure by shooting yourself or taking poison. You could drop dead this very moment to be instantly restored to life in a body the same as before, only unaccountably new, to find yourself in a section of time best suited for the work still to be done in you. You may be in the year 1,000 or the year 4,000, but it will not seem strange. You will be perfectly at home in an environment you understand. There you will play your part, get married, and be just as afraid of death there as you are here, until the last days come upon you.

In this wonderful group so many are waking. Yesterday a lady wrote, saying: “I woke receiving an enormous blow on my head resounding like a hammer on steel. Then all the suns of the universe came alive; all the planes, buses, and cars of the world moved within me. And then the suns magnified to the nth degree, then subsided and the normal street noises returned. That night I was awakened about 1:00 o’clock in the morning hearing my neighbor say good night to guests. I rose, had a drink of water, and returned to bed. Suddenly I was aware of looking at my body. It was lying prone on the bed outlined in light. As I looked at it I saw a light descend toward it, and before they merged the body disappeared and the light possessed me from head to toe. For the past week I have been feeling the presence of God surrounding me. Now I feel the presence glowing from within.”

Then she continues: “Everything I see now, whether my physical eyes are open or closed, is in vivid color. During the day I can sit under a tree, be washing dishes, or taking a walk when another world appears and I simply step into it.”

Here is a lady whose inner being is completely awake. This inner being of which I speak is stirring within all, and everyone will reach the last days, for that is the only purpose of life. And when the time for your departure comes, the marks of Jesus will be placed upon you. You are born from above with the sign of the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes; David will call you Father; the curtain of the temple (which is your own body) will be split and you will ascend into heaven in a spiral manner. Then the dove (the sign of God’s love) descends upon you and smothers you with affection. When these marks are yours you will say, with Paul: “I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.”

This world that appears so real to you now is repetitious. I have had moments when I have watched people repeat actions over and over again. One night I said to a group as they crossed a bridge: “Do you know you have been doing this over and over again? I have watched you cross this bridge unnumbered times to continue down the street beyond,” yet they would not believe me because they had no memory of ever having done it before. This is life!

Recently I was talking to my brother, who is a doctor, and he said: “Neville, the Bible doesn’t make any sense to me, especially Ecclesiastes. How can he say there is nothing new under the sun? Penicillin is new.” I answered: “No, it is not, only you have no memory of it. Penicillin is wonderful, but it would be considered nothing in other worlds which exist now. There are worlds where even a heart transplant is obsolete, yet each belongs to this world of Caesar.”

But the world into which everyone will eventually go cannot be described. You cannot describe “that age” when there is nothing here to relate it to. How can I describe fusing with the Lord of lords and the King of kings?

Read the 30th chapter of the Book of Jeremiah carefully. The Lord is speaking, saying: “Can a man bear a child? Why then do I see every man drawing himself out of himself just like a woman in labor? Why does every face turn pale? Alas! That day is so great there is none like it; it is a time of distress for Jacob; yet he shall be saved because of it.” (Because the whole thing is done, Jacob will be saved).

Now the Lord continues, saying: “I will break the yoke from off your neck, and I will burst your bonds. No more shall anyone make a servant of him. But they shall serve the Lord, their God and David their king whom I will raise up.” Here the Lord is telling you that he will not leave his Son in the grave, but will raise him up in the last days.

Having found David, I have anointed him with my holy oil and he has called me: “My Father, my God and the Rock of my salvation.” God the Father and his son David entered the human mind, and David – a man after his Father’s heart – does his will. And when he has fought the good fight, finished the race, and kept the faith in the vision shown in the beginning, David will rise and call you Father and the drama is over!

But you are told that those who will come after will not rejoice in him. This is true. You can tell the world of this beautiful Father/Son relationship and yet those who listen will say: “What? Oh, I want more money and some fun first.” A friend of mine, a very successful writer who was five years my senior, would not listen to me, for he was afraid. He was not interested, and therefore did not rejoice in the story of David. Stating he wanted some fun first he did not care for anything of this nature. My friend died about three years ago while watching T.V., so now he is restored to life as a young man, jolly, handsome, and wonderful. He is in a terrestrial world like this, playing a part, perfectly oblivious of what he could have heard from me. And he will remain in this world until the last days come upon him. Then and only then can he depart the stage.

You cannot enter the kingdom of heaven until you are first born from above. Then you must find David, experience the splitting of the curtain and the descent of the dove. Then and only then do you enter the one body of the one God, to be one Spirit, one Lord, one God and Father of all. This is what I mean by the last days.

This world goes on and on, continuing to revolve on its wheel of recurrence, as the one actor plays his many parts in one lifetime. Just like the actor on the stage, he may play the part of Hamlet tonight and Othello tomorrow, but, regardless of the part he plays, he never loses his identity. You will play the rich and the poor man, the known and the unknown, but in the last days God will speak to you through his Son. That is the final revelation of God to Man, for God reveals himself through his Son, and you can’t go any further, for then God reveals himself as you!

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE LAW


Neville Goddard  11-20-1959

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityThe whole vast world is no more than man’s imagining pushed out. I must qualify that by saying that the world outside of man is dead, but Man is a living soul, and it responds to man, yet man is sound asleep and does not know it. The Lord God placed man in a profound sleep, and as he sleeps the world responds as in a dream, for Man does not know he is asleep, and then he moves from a state of sleep where he is only a living soul to an awakened state where he is a life-giving Spirit. And now he can himself create, for everything is responding to an activity in man which is Imagination. “The eternal body of man is all imagination; that is God himself.” (Blake)

Three wonderful case histories were given to me last Tuesday and I can best describe what I mean by telling you of one of them. Here is this lady driving east on Sunset and she comes to a stop at Laurel Canyon. A bus is to her right, and then she sees this little elderly lady in grey who is running diagonally across the street through traffic, trying to catch that bus. The bus driver sees her but he pulls out leaving her on the street. The lady, who gave me this story, told me that she felt compassion for this elderly lady, but she was not in a lane where she could give her a lift; she had to pull out with her line when the light changed. She said to herself, ‘I will give that lady a lift just the same.’ So in Imagination, she opens her car door and lets her in.

Then still in her Imagination, she hears the lady tell her that she is meeting some friends a few blocks away and if she had to wait for another bus she is afraid they would not wait for her. The lady in the car carried on this imaginary conversation and it took maybe a half a minute until she felt satisfied about it. Four blocks ahead, as she again stopped for a light, someone tapped on the car window, and here stands a breathless little elderly with gray hair dressed in gray. My friend lowered the window and the little lady said ‘I have missed my bus. Can you give me a lift? Friends are waiting for me and when they see I do not get off the bus they may go on and leave me.’ My friend let her get into the car and then six blocks further the little lady said. ‘There are my friends!’ and thanks the driver and gets out.

Now here is a lady whom I say is awake. And may I tell you that in Heaven there was joy because one called a sinner (we are all sinners, for we are all missing the mark, and the mark is to awaken) has discovered that the whole world is responsive to what we are thinking. She could not actually give the first little lady a lift so she did it in Imagination, and then she sees this other elderly lady and gives her a lift. Here she is enacting her imaginary drama, and four blocks later when the dream is completed this little ole lady taps at her car window. In her imagination she gave a lift to a little grey haired lady dressed in gray. Does it matter if it was the lady behind at the last bus stop or this lady dressed in gray? Everyone is responding to what we are doing in our Imagination. There is no outside world that is really alive. It depends, for its aliveness, on the activity of man who is a living soul. Man named the animals, the birds, the trees, ‘ everything. God became man as a living soul, but He had to forget He was God to become man, and now man has to become a life-giving spirit, where he knows that everything is an imaginal activity.

Here, at that corner where the first part of this little drama took place, half of those who witnessed it would bawl out the bus driver for not waiting for the old lady, and the other half would say she was a fool for running into the street. This lady in the car could have reacted like that, for the dreamer does not know that he is dreaming. It is only when we awake they know they are causing the dream, or even had a dream. The lady in the car saw only someone who had failed to realize an objective, so she enacted a scene for her, implying she had realized it. And four blocks later she meets a little old lady who says to her the exact words she had heard in her Imagination. Her Imaginary dream unfolds in detail. An awakened dream is crystallized in the world. ‘Real are the dreams of gods, as they slowly pass their pleasure in a long immortal dream.’ When man completely awakens he dreams his pleasure and everything responds while he dreams it.

We think everything in the world is completely independent from our perception of it, but the whole thing is dead. I see it, and come upon it, but the whole thing is dead’. frozen. Then I start an activity within me and then the world that was dead becomes alive, but not knowing I am doing it, I am sound asleep and then the whole thing takes over and it becomes a nightmare. But I must keep control and know it is dependant on me. The world is infinite response and the thing that makes it alive is the living soul called generic man (male-female). And then God wove Himself into the brain of this generic man, and then He sleeps. As man begins to awaken he controls and takes over, and is no longer a victim of his vision, so he has control of his attention. Everyone is free to create his world as he wants it ‘ if he knows that the whole thing is responding to him.

In Luke 13 we are told the story of five Galileans who have been murdered by Pilate. ‘And he mixed their blood with their offering, etc.’ And the central figure of the gospels which is your awakened Imagination says to his followers; ‘Do you think these five were worse sinners than the others? I tell you ‘No’. But unless you repent you will all likewise perish in the same manner.’ Here on one level we think it served them right, just as those who saw the scene on the Sunset Blvd. would say ‘It served her right ‘ cutting across the street like that!’ In this story in Luke we are told that a man sinned in the past and was murdered by Pilate. It has nothing to do with it. Then Jesus asked them, ‘Do you think that the eighteen upon whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them were worse offenders than the others who dwell in Jerusalem? I tell you, No; but unless you repent you will all likewise perish.

On this level of the dream people think of getting even. It is a dream of confusion and people are reactivating, but man has to awaken and become an actor. On this present level man is always reflecting life, not knowing he is the cause of all he observes. But when he awakens from the dream and then becomes an actor. What percentage would have done what this lady in the car did? They would have reacted, or feasted on the fruit of the tree of good and evil. They would have had a violent reaction, and then they would have had a violent resistance from this dead universe. But this lady makes her dream and the whole thing comes to pass exactly as she pictured it, even to the number of blocks. You might almost think she had manufactured that little old lady in gray, but I tell you everything comes in response to our own wonderful imaginal activity.

You can be anything in this world but you cannot know it or expect it to come unless you Act. If you react based on the past, you continue in the same pattern. To be the man you desire to be you must create the scene, as this lady did, and the whole world will be convulsed if that is necessary to bring it to pass. There is no other power but God, but God had to ‘forget’ he was God in this state of sleep, and then He awakens and consciously determines the conditions he wants in the world.

So again I say to this lady, the angels rejoiced over your awakening, and ‘ I say this without pride ‘ they also rejoiced because I kept my promise that I would come and awaken this sleeper in the world of men. For I, also, had to forget everything to become man. For when one goes and then returns he has to forget everything to become man. For when one goes, and then returns he has to forget everything, but he promises he will carry out his pledge and help man awaken. Then the living soul becomes a life-giving spirit, and then creates.

Take it seriously. Do not go through this with your dream un-acted. It took this lady 30 seconds to enact her drama and another 60 seconds to realize it. You tell yourselves -it must take time- What time? Read Corinthians 1:18, I could go before men with all the words of wisdom, but know only one thing, the cross. To the wise it is foolishness, etc. What is the cross? Think of it in this light. You began, seemingly in your mother’s womb and end in the grave. You do not, but you have that picture. Look on the horizontal line of the cross as time. Intersecting this vertical line and call that infinite states, like Jacobs ladder. At any section of time I can move up or down. Time is flowing and the state with which I am identified still unfolds.

So, while seated in my car I can move up and enact a drama. I acted and remained within that state. It unfolded. It took 60 seconds. There are infinite states intersecting the line of time. We become one with a certain state and it demonstrates itself in actual phenomena. Everyone here, it need not take you more than 30 seconds to bring about a change of state. What would it be like? And you name your desire. Remain in that state, and that state, by the passage of time, will unfold in your world. You do nothing about it once you have entered the state’for the outer must move by compulsion of the inner power.

This little lady in gray had to come to my friend’s car. Every detail of that imaginary act took place.

Why not? The universe is infinite response. When you know that there is no one in the whole world could ever faze you, because he is a shadow. I have seen the whole world dead, completely frozen, and then I allowed something within me to start and everything became animated. Then you ask yourself a million questions. Who am I? What is it all about? Why? Everything here is responding to the imaginal activity within man.

When someone who is sick becomes well: when someone who is blind then sees, is that more of a miracle than what this lady told? She is awake. If you make a fortune it means nothing. All the honors of men in a state of sleep are as nothing. You must ‘repent’. It has nothing to do with the so-called judgment of God. It is only a dream and man is reacting to the dream and he does not know that he is the dreamer and causing all the dream.

The literal meaning of the Greek word translated as repent means ‘a change of mind.’ It has nothing to do with the moral picture. The churches introduced that, but it has nothing to do with it. I don’t care what a man has done, if he changes his mind in this meaning of the word ‘repent’ things will change, for he is then on the line of vertical line of states. He stands at a point on the states. There are infinite states and we must learn to distinguish between the state and the individual occupying the state. But I can now change and move into another state. I can in Time, do it in a split second and rise on the vertical line of the states.

So, ‘I come, only to teach the cross.’, said Paul. I will rise within myself and ignore the former state, and within myself I will assume that things are as I want them to be. If I remain faithful, the passage of Time will unfold it. So, Blake said, ‘Eternity is in love with the productions of Time.’ I tell you, do not let anyone ever convince you that because of your past accomplishments or your present state in the world that you cannot change your position by rising within yourself, and then see the whole world respond. And I mean NOW!

So, I tell you this lady is awake; the Child is awake in her, the purpose of life is to awake. If the whole vast world or sleeping humanity thought her important, would she feel flattered? If in a dream everyone praised you and then you awoke and found it was all a dream, would you be flattered? One dreamer puts a medal on another dreamer, and they do not know it. It is only the awakening that is important. Awakening and doing the will of God. God’s will is in you active as your own Imagination, and His will is to realize the imaginal state. To realize something novel as this lady did or to maintain something to maintain in being, or to let things go that you feel are unlovely. I will do it all and only act, and stop re-acting. Then the whole book, The Bible, becomes alive. Leave all the ‘wise men to mock it or tolerate’. Let them reach the moon or the stars, they are all dead. Nothing lives outside of man. Man is the living soul, turning slowly into a life-giving Spirit. But you cannot tell it except in a parable or metaphor to excite the mind of man to get him to go out and prove it.

Leave the good and evil and eat of the Tree of Life. Nothing in the world is untrue if you want it to be true. You are the truth of everything that you perceive. ‘I am the truth, and the way, the life revealed.’ If I have physically nothing in my pocket, then in Imagination I have MUCH. But that is a lie based on fact, but truth is based on the intensity of my imagination and then I will create it in my world. Should I accept facts and use them as to what I should imagine? No.

It is told us in the story of the fig tree. It did not bear for three years. One said, ‘Cut it down, and throw it away.’ But the keeper of the vineyard pleaded NO’! Who is the tree? I am the tree; you are the tree. We bear or we do not. But the Keeper said he would dig around the tree and feed it ‘ or manure it, as we would say today ‘ and see if it will not bear. Well I do that here every week and try to get the tree ‘ you ‘ me to bear. You should bear whatever you desire. If you want to be happily married, you should be. The world is only response. If you want money, get it. Everything is a dream anyway. When you awake and know what you are creating and that you are creating it that is a different thing.

The greatest book is the Bible, but it has been taken from a moral basis and it is all weeping and tears. It seems almost ruthless as given to us in the Gospel, if taken literally. The New Testament interprets the Old Testament, and it has nothing to do with morals. You change your mind and stay in that changed state until it unfolds. Man thinks he has to work himself out of something, but it is God asleep in you as a living soul, and then we are reborn as a life-giving spirit. We do it here in this little classroom called Earth or beyond the grave, for you cannot die. You can be just as asleep beyond the grave. I meet them constantly, and they are just like this. Same loves and same hates. No change. They will go through it until they finally awake, until they cease to re-act and begin to act.

Do not take this story lightly which I have told you tonight. Take it to heart. Tonight when you are driving home enact a scene. No matter what it is. Forget good and evil. Enact a scene that implies you have what you desire, and to the degree that you are faithful to that state, it will unfold in your world and no power can stop it, for there is no other power.

Nothing is independent of your perception of it, and this goes for that great philosopher among us who is still claiming that everything is independent of the perceiver, but that the perceiver has certain powers. It is not so. Nothing is independent of the perceiver. Everything is ‘burned up’ when I cease to behold it. It may exist for another, but not for me.

Let us make our dream a noble one, for the world is infinite response to you, the being you want to be.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD

Neville Goddard  10-3-1969

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityIn all the revelations which await you, there is none so fundamental as the revelation of Jesus Christ. He cannot be known outwardly, but must unveil himself from within. This experience will be yours when your immortal eyes are opened inward, into eternity, the world of thought.

He who awakens in you is the Lord Jesus Christ, but he is unseen by the mortal eye. As an individual the world knows you by your records. They know your date of birth, your parents, your brothers and sisters. Your friends know your weaknesses and limitations, but no one can know the being who awakens within you until the revelation is theirs.

Tonight I will try to show you the Lord Jesus Christ, for he is your true identity. His most fantastic claim: “I am the light of the world” was not claimed by one little individual, but by the universal being who is the life of every child born of woman.

The mortal mind, unable to understand this statement, questioned him, asking him to tell them who he really was and he answered: “Even what I have told you from the beginning.” The beginning of what? The year 1 A.D.? No. Before that the world was, you and I were told that we would descend into and experience death. Then we would return, enhanced by reason of our experiences.

Knowing me and my mortal beginning of only a few years, you may question my words, but I am not speaking about a physical being. The Lord Jesus Christ has unveiled himself in me, yet I remain here in this body of flesh until the silver cord is snapped.

Only then can I return to the world that was mine before that the world was and receive all the glory I was promised when I agreed to enter and experience death. Who is this being I know myself to be? The Lord Jesus Christ, of which we are all one.

Now, we are told: “You are born anew through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.” Here we see that our birth is conditioned upon the resurrection of Jesus Christ. You may think this happened 2,000 years ago, but John tells us in his Revelation that “Jesus Christ is the faithful witness, the first born of the dead.” Do not think of this in terms of time, but rather in order of events, for we are dealing with a mystery.

There is only one faithful witness who declares himself to be the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. That witness is Jesus Christ, he who came out from the Father and came into the world to bury himself in every child born of woman. He is in you right now, identifying himself as you. And when he awakes, in you, his first act is to resurrect from the dead. This is followed by your birth from above.

When the story of Christ awakens within you, you are no better than one who will awaken tomorrow for you do not precede him, as his story does not take place in time. I am speaking of the order of events.

Listen to the words carefully: “Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the first born of the dead.” There are two events which take place here simultaneously. “We are born anew through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.” Christ must first awaken in you, then resurrect himself from the dream in which he died before he (as you) can be born from above. Christ is in you.

He is not some being who lived 2,000 years ago, was crucified on a wooden cross, and rose from the dead for your salvation. The Christ is buried in you individually. This is the age of the awakening and everyone is going to awaken. No matter what a man (or woman) has done here he is forgiven, because God played the part and all things are moving toward the fulfillment of a predetermined end.

We are told in the 15th chapter of 1 Corinthians, the 51st verse: “We shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkle of an eye, for the trumpet will sound and we shall rise from the dead.” At the end of your long, long journey you will be changed, individually. This I know to be true from experience.

You are so unique that you alone hear the trumpet which causes you to awaken and brings you back into the infinite being that you really are – to play your distinct part, for no one can take your place. We shall all – not just a few, but all – be changed – in a moment, in the twinkle of an eye, for the trumpet will sound and we will awaken and rise from the dead.

What is the “trumpe”? The word means “a vibration,” and may I tell you it is the most unusual vibration you have ever felt. I have heard numberless vibrations, as you have. A concert is a series of vibrations synchronized into harmony. The piano, the violin, the cello – all are vibrations; but the trumpet Paul refers to is a peculiar vibration which is centered in the head and cannot be stopped.

When the vibration occurred in me it continued until I awoke to find myself in my skull. How long I had been there I do not know. I will go along with Blake, but I do not know from experience. I only know that a peculiar vibration awoke me. This was followed by my birth from above. And it only took a moment for the trumpet to sound and Christ, in me to awaken.

Yes, Christ is the first born, for his birth begins the series of events which continue for 42 months. And when the revelation has completed itself in you, you will still be tied to your physical body by its silver cord, so you will tell your experiences to encourage others.

Nothing in this world is really important and will prove itself to be pure nonsense. Men are given Nobel prizes, money and honors relative to their findings here which are non-existent. No one will ever find life in a test tube, for life exists only within individual man.

The day is coming when you will feel an activity within you, arrest it, and see the world stand still. Then you will know that you are life itself, and the life you now know yourself to be will never be found in any test tube.

Jesus cannot be known or proved to exist externally. Only the incurrent eyewitnesses can know him. Only those whose immortal eyes are opened inward into the world of thought will see the truth of which I speak, for I have awakened from the dream of life and know myself to be the light of the world.

This is a fantastic claim, one I know you are going to experience. The day will come when you will know you are not only the light of the world, but that you are the sender of infinite, pulsing, living light of which there is no circumference. As light you will be pure, as not a thing will be in it; no worlds, no suns, no planets – but nothing! Just you, and you are infinite light. You will see me as light, yet we will know one another as beings of love, for God is love and in that awareness we are one with God.

Everything said of Jesus Christ in scripture you are going to experience, and those whose eye is opened inward into the world of thought will see you clothed in the garments of love, of power, of wisdom, and of light.

Then, eventually everyone will return to the one being, yet all will be individualized. There is no absorption into, just union with the one being of love, power, wisdom, and light, for this one being is the Christ of scripture. And so I repeat: of all the great revelations which await us, there is none so fundamental as the unveiling of Christ in us.

Let the world do all the unlovely things it is capable of doing, remembering that behind the mask of everyone here, a being is buried who will awaken, rise, and come out. And when he does all will be forgiven, because he will know he was the one who did the unlovely acts as he wore his many masks.

In last Sunday’s New York Times Magazine I read a story written by one of Hitler’s right-hand men. In it he said: “I can’t describe it, but Hitler had the capacity to make everyone obey his will. He seemed to have no center and was in such complete control of himself that we were like puppets to him.”

Hitler slaughtered millions, yet blamed his own people when he did not succeed, saying: “The stronger power has succeeded. They will rule now. It serves my people right.” Here is the voice of hell which is always self justification. In the end Hitler failed and blamed the people he had controlled for many years. He thought he had control forever, but he lost it, for God has planned everything as it has come out and as it will be consummated.

Hitler was used for a purpose. To us it was a horrible purpose, but – as we are told in Genesis: “You intended it for evil, but God meant it for good.” Joseph (the dreamer in you) was sold into slavery, for God knew he could be used for His purpose. The brothers intended evil against him, but God meant it for good and raised Joseph to the level of the Pharaoh, where he saved civilization from starvation.

Read the story of Job, and once again you read of an innocent man who was used. Everyone is Job, who in the end will bring forth that which is buried within, which is the plan of redemption, to say with Job: “I have heard of thee with the hearing of the ear, but now my eye sees thee.”

After you have gone through all of the furnaces, he who is buried within you (who is your reality of Being, your true identity) will erupt like a tree coming into blossom and bear its fruit. The first fruit to appear is your awakening and your birth from above. The second great event is to discover your Fatherhood. The third occurs as you ascend back into the heavenly sphere where you were before you came down, for no one returns to heaven but he who first came down from heaven, the Son of man.

You came down from heaven. That’s why you are going to go back, enhanced by the experience of this world of hell. The fourth act is a glorious one, when the seal of approval is placed upon your return, for then you are redeemed; and when you leave this sphere you will join your brothers to become one of the watchers from above, faithfully and lovingly awaiting their return.

No one will be lost, not one. Listen carefully: “All will be changed.” Paul begins his story by saying: “Behold I tell you a mystery.” The mystery is that all will be changed. It doesn’t take long. In a moment, in the twinkle of an eye, you begin to awaken and are born from above. Those with mortal eyes cannot see spirit, but those who witness your spiritual birth will see the sign of it. That sign is a child fulfilling scripture: “Unto you a child is born,” for your spiritual birth is when God is born. At that moment he brings back his son (which is yourself) – only now you are expanded from what you were prior to your descent into this world.

You will see your witnesses and read their thoughts. In fact, their thoughts will become objectified just as yours do here. As you think, God sees your thoughts and objectifies them. He sees everything you are thinking, every­thing you have planned, and projects them for you even though God you cannot see.

Take my message to heart and try to remember what was told you before that the world was. In the last chapter of the Book of Ecclesiastes, the Preacher tells of the snapping of the silver cord and the breaking of the golden bowl and pitcher before the dust returns to the earth. Then he calls upon us to dwell upon his words for “The sayings of the wise are like goads, like pegs firmly fixed are the collected sayings which are given by one Shepherd.” One who has had the experiences tells them and they become pegs driven into the minds of many. Beyond this he warns us not to think of anything, “For of the writing and the making of many books there is no end.”

I ask you to dwell upon my experiences. Tomorrow you may be carried away with the news of the day. Although it may be very exciting, it is not important. What someone did, does not matter, and the reason it was done should not interest you. Rather you should be interested in the collective sayings of the wise, all found in scripture and given to you by one Shepherd. Dwell upon the words recorded there and try to find out what is being said.

“Who are you?” they asked. “Even what I have told you from the beginning.” Yes, I am the same being who spoke to you when we all gathered together in eternity. Before we came down you and I were one. Calling you gods, Sons of the Most High, I told you that we were going to have the experience of dying and falling as one man. And then I called you princes. And one day you will know yourself to be the prince of light, the prince of love, and the prince of power, for everything recorded in scripture will be experienced by you. That is your destiny.

It would be my pleasure to pass my immortal eyes on to you who are here, but I cannot do it from this level. It must be done from a higher level, done with the consent of the watchers in eternity, those who are already redeemed from this world. It seems stupid for a little man, weak and limited, to claim to be infinite, living, pulsing light; yet those to whom I have given my eyes have seen me as the prince of light, the prince of love, and the prince of power and wisdom.

I know myself to be the Lord Jesus Christ, yet I also know that I will continue to remain here in this mortal frame until the silver cord is snapped and the golden bowl and pitcher are broken. Only then can I return to those I have always known, those who are eagerly waiting for my return from the world of death.

So it is from death to life, from darkness to light, from bondage to freedom. We voluntarily came down and assumed this bondage of flesh. As we entered the world of darkness we forgot we were the light of the world. Eternally alive, we entered the world of death. We took it on in confidence that we possessed the power and the wisdom to return.

Everyone here will go back, regardless of what you have done, what you are doing, or what you are planning to do. Everyone, including Hitler and Stalin, including every monster who ever lived – all will be redeemed, for they were used for a purpose. No, you don’t love the individual who played the part, but beyond the mask of the body is God. One day the incurrent eyes will be yours and you will see the Lord Jesus Christ behind that mask.

Jesus cannot be proved as having ever existed or known by any outward means. No matter where you search, or what the priests tell you, you will never find any genealogy of Jesus Christ, for he is not to be found outward­ly. Only those whose immortal eyes are open into the world of thought can find him. They know the truth concerning Jesus Christ from experience, and in the world of men they will share their story for those who hear to believe or disbelieve.

When John told his story he said: “I am a witness to what I have heard and seen with my own eyes; which I have handled with my own hands concerning the word of life.” Now, John is not some professor who is trying to give society a convincing set of arguments. Rather he is simply telling what he heard and saw in a region beyond that which can be explained with the rational mind. He invites everyone who hears his story of redemption to believe him, but he allows the individual to decide whether he will accept or reject it, just as I do.

Now, the Christ that you accept on faith comes to you as one unknown, yet one who in some mysterious manner lets you experience who he is. In his letter to the Galatians, Paul asks this question: “Did you receive the spirit by works of the law or by hearing with faith? Are you so foolish, having received the spirit by faith, are you now ending with the flesh?”

Now I ask you: are you thinking of Jesus as a being of flesh and blood when you know that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven? Are you thinking of a physical savior? Didn’t you receive the spirit by hearing the story and accepting it with faith, for your acceptance was the spirit. If after hearing this incredible story you believe it, go your way and it will unfold within you. But if you reject it, your rejection will simply delay its experience, for you are destined to know the truth which will set you free from this bondage to decay.

All of the things that man is now discovering concerning the secret of life aren’t so at all. I tell you, you are the light of the world. One day you will come upon a scene, arrest it, and stop all of the intentions of those there. Then you will know that everyone is dead and you alone are alive and life itself. And as you release their activity in you, the scene will take on life once again, and then you will know from experience that you surely are the light of the world.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE LIVING WORD

Neville Goddard  05-23-1969

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityIn all the revelations that await you, there is none so fundamental and so filled with ecstasy, as when you discover that the Bible is all about you. What joy will be yours, when the word of God as recorded in the books of Genesis to Revelation is revealed, and you – an individual – become the living Word and the interpreter of the Bible. The day is coming when you will discover that you are the one who was sent; that you are the Word of God who cannot return empty, but must accomplish that which God purposed, and prosper in the thing for which you were sent. I was thrilled beyond measure when I realized that I was the Word which became flesh. Now clad in a robe dipped in blood, I am (as you are) the Word of God, who was in the beginning with God and was God.

I tell you: you were sent for a divine purpose, which is to fulfill – thereby making alive – the word we call scripture. There is no other purpose for being here. You did not come to be rich, famous, known, strong, or weak, but to fulfill this fantastic play in a living way. The word in the written form is dead. The letter kills, but the Spirit makes alive. You, all Spirit, are the living word which interprets the seeming dead letter. You are destined to discover that the story of Jesus – from his conception by the Holy Spirit to his ascension into heaven – is a sign granted by God to those who will receive it.

Today you may think of Jesus as someone external to yourself, and the Bible as records of events which took place thousands of years ago, recorded by prophets who were servants of a God unknown by you; but when the revelation unfolds within you, you will know you are the Word made flesh. You will discover that you are the Jesus of scripture, and will say within yourself: “I am Mary, and birth to Christ must give, if I in blessedness for now evermore would live,” as you bring forth yourself as the Word which was in the beginning with God and was God.

One day you will see the entire Bible unfold within yourself – yet outwardly there will be no change. You will remain a little man (or woman), as you were prior to the unfolding of the Word within you; yet everything said of Jesus, the pattern man, you will experience in the first person, present tense. I, individually, have experienced everything said of Jesus Christ in the New Testament. Now I know that in the volume of the book it is written of me, and I can’t tell you the thrill that will be yours when it happens to you. Your concept of the world will change, as you know that no matter what a person achieves here, it means nothing. You will grant everyone’s wishes, knowing that no matter what their desires may be, they will fade into nothing. If they owned the earth and enslaved all, it would still be as nothing, for it will vanish like smoke or wear out like a garment. But the individual, who is the Word, cannot and will not return void. The Word did not come to own the earth, but to fulfill scripture. Scripture must be fulfilled in every individual. I have interpreted scripture to you in all the things concerning myself. They were written of me and I have shared their meaning, from experience.

We are the Word spoken by God; but remember: God Himself is the Word. The author of this play is playing all the parts, for there was no one else to play them. God had to actually become the actor in this drama called life, and he cannot return empty, but must and will play every part completely and perfectly. Then the final revelation will be played, and God – the Word – will unfold.

Today people seem so shocked to discover that one of our judges has turned aside from his ethical code, yet what man can cast a stone? No one who has ever walked this earth can claim he is innocent of a similar experience, for scripture tells us that to want it, is to have committed the act. “You have heard it said, ‘Thou shalt not commit adultery,’ but I say unto you that anyone who lusts after a woman has already committed the act with her in his heart.” The drama of life is psychological, and everyone is guilty of lust for personal gain. Why should we be shocked and offended when we see injustice in high places? All of our officials are guilty, for – by example of those above them – they are encouraged to use their vocation for personal gain. This very night there are those earning a fortune, giving lectures on subjects they know nothing of, and the halls will be filled, because they have publicized themselves. Everyone wants to go see, touch, and hear, one who is known in the world of Caesar.

When I brought out my first book in 1941, I went to see a man who was an agent for such speakers as Mrs. Roosevelt and Mr. Churchill. The gentleman explained to me that he could not sell me, because I was unknown. He told me that if I would go out and shoot someone and get off with lots of publicity, he could sell me night after night for hundreds of dollars. He said: “I could sell Mrs. Roosevelt every week for $1200 per lecture. She is a mother of many children, yet I could sell her if her subject was: ‘What it feels like never to have known a man,’ for the public would come to hear and see Mrs. Roosevelt. Go out and get yourself publicized and I will sell you across the country, because I sell names.” Today someone in Congress will get up and make an outrageous statement. It will be carried on tonight’s television and tomorrow’s press, as they build up his name and he makes more money for them. This goes on over and over again in this world.

But that is not the play, for the real play is sacred. It is written in scripture and the Book is sealed. Revelation breaks the seal, as that which was a dead word begins to unfold from within. You will not observe events taking place on the outside. There was never any physical virgin birth. You must be born from within. Now housed in your own wonderful skull – which is the Mary of scripture – it is from that Holy Mother that you must be born. As Mary, I gave birth to Christ; and now, forever in blessedness, I live and share my experiences with those who have not yet brought him forth – for the Word cannot return empty. It has to fulfill this pattern. Jesus is the pattern man, and no one can change that pattern. It begins with the resurrection, when God awakes and leaves his tomb. Three witnesses appear – three wise men – to see the sign as a child wrapped in swaddling clothes. As you fulfill this pattern, your awareness grows in wisdom and power, and you become a witness to the truth of scripture which, prior to your awakening, was never understood. Now, another act in the play is recorded as: “In the fullness of time he sends forth his son into the heart of man, crying ‘Father.'” This will happen to you as it did to me. God’s only son, David, called me “Father,” revealing my true identity to myself.

To the mortal eye I am a little man, but when this garment which I purposely assumed is taken off, I will be seen only with the eyes of the spirit. As long as I wear this robe dipped in blood you do not know my name is the Word of God; but I was sent forth from the mouth of God and he only sends himself, so he who sees me sees him who sent me. My Father sent me to do his will, which is to fulfill scripture. Now I can say: “Father, I have accomplished the work which thou gavest me to do. Now return unto me the glory that was mine, the glory that I had with thee before that the world was.” I ask for no other glory, just the return of what I emptied myself of when I and my Father were one. There was no one to go, so God’s Word was sent, knowing it could not return to its place of origin void. It had to bring back that for which it had been purposed. I have fulfilled that purpose. My work is finished. Now glorify me with the very self that was mine before that the world was. I return now to my own being, who is the Word that was with God and was God.

You are God’s Word, destined to reach the fullness of time, and erupt. As the Word unveils itself within you, you will know the truth of the 40th Psalm: “In the volume of the book it is written of me.” I can’t tell you the thrill you will experience when you discover that the book the world calls the sacred word of God, is contemporary. The Bible is all about you and must unfold within you; and when it does, you – now the Living Word – will interpret the written word, for the word is dead until it is made alive and given meaning through the act of unfoldment. Then – as the Living Word – you return as a witness to the truth of God’s word.

You do not add to or take from God’s word; you simply fulfill it within yourself and everyone who hears your words will either accept them or reject them. You hope they will believe you, but you must go on anyway. There will always be a remnant of those who are near the point of acceptance. When Elijah pleaded with God, he said: “Go back, Elijah, for I have saved a remnant for you. There are seven thousand in that city ready to hear what you can tell them.” There will always be a circle whose seed (which is God) has reached the point of breaking through. The very first eruption, which is the cornerstone of the entire mystery, is your awakening. And who is the sleeper? God. “Rouse thyself, why sleepest thou, O Lord? Awake! Do not cast us off forever.” So it is the Lord whose name is I AM who awakes; and the moment the Lord awakes in you, you will feel yourself awaken.

When I awoke I was alone. There was no other, so it was God who awoke and came out of my skull to see that the word God prophesied would be seen. I saw witnesses observing the sign of my birth. The world thinks the sign is the event, but it is not. A child signifies that something was born. “This shall be a sign unto you. You shall find a babe.” The babe is a sign that God has been born. It is a birth wherein God returns to himself. God came into the world to fulfill his word, and in order to depart the world he must be born from above, otherwise he will remain here. He cannot return to his heavenly state, which is the kingdom of God, until his word is fulfilled. I am returning now to God’s kingdom, leaving behind my record. I ask no one to judge me, for no earthly person is capable of such judgment. Now the Living Word, I can testify to the truth of scripture from experience. When two come together and agree in testimony, it is conclusive.

Have you experienced what is written in the Bible? You can’t fool the watchers from above, for they see not the outer man nor hear his words; they see only the inner man, and know if he bears the marks of Jesus or not. You return as a witness to the word of God by making alive within yourself that which is written in scripture as a dead written code. When you agree to those words, in testament, you will enter into the kingdom, into the joy of the Lord. There is no other way to enter other than to resurrect, which is God’s mightiest act; be born from above; discover the fatherhood of God by having his son call you Father. Then to have the curtain of the temple (which is your own body) split in two from top to bottom, and you – in the fulfillment of Exodus – rise into heaven like a fiery serpent. And finally, to have the seal of approval placed upon you in the form of a descending dove which smothers you with love.

In the interval, all the other passages of scripture take place within you night after night, as every part of the word of God fulfills itself in you. Then you will tell of your experiences; and, having told them, you will depart the world knowing that those who came to you could not have come unless the Father within you (who is yourself) drew them. Your remnant will come, hear you, and be encouraged by it. You will tell them of the resurrection of their True Self, called Jesus Christ. “I am born anew” said he, “through the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Born to a hope.” What is the hope? “Set your hope fully upon the grace that is coming to you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.” This revelation is the hope that makes it wisdom to accept the burden of this long, dark night of time.

This world truly is a night of terror, where horrors take place every moment in time. Murder and stealing need not be violent. You can underpay a man, thereby inviting him into an embarrassing state – not realizing what you are doing to yourself. In underpaying him, you are sucking his blood; and those who live on blood are, in a sense, the termites of the world. The fleas that live on dogs produce nothing; they only live on the blood of another. Well, in our language, money is the life-blood of the world. When you underpay a man for his services you are taking his blood.

If you could see yourself as the awakened Man sees you, you would be horrified to know what you look like, or smell like. All of the perfumes of Arabia could not stifle the odor which comes from you. To the awakened Man you are a monstrous flea, clothed in human form that people are so proud to touch; and – because it is well known – they will pay $5,000 to hear it speak. It gets everything because it is publicized; but if it took off its mask, those who paid to hear it speak would run for their lives when they saw its true identity.

I tell you: we are here, and will remain in this world of educative darkness until he who sent us, as us, erupts and fulfills scripture. So do not criticize those who want to live on the blood of others; just leave them alone and let them do it. You have played these horrible parts, or you would not be in this room tonight. You are drawn here because the one speaking to you has fulfilled scripture. No one comes unto me save my Father calls him, and I and my Father are one. I am the Living Word which He sent into the world to fulfill his external word. This I have done. I now return bearing witness to his word, and can now say the words in the 17th [chapter] of John: “I have accomplished the work which thou gavest me to do. Now return unto me the glory that was mine, the glory which I had with thee before that the world was.”

Let everyone be as he is, and if it comes within your code of decency, pray for him. If he wants money or happiness, grant his wishes; but if he wants to violate your code of decency – like murdering someone – send him elsewhere. May I tell you: if he is so bent, he will find someone who will take his money and pray for the life of another. But you go about your Father’s business, and set your hope fully upon the grace that is coming to you at the unveiling of the word of God within you. When the word unfolded itself within me I jumped off my bed, hardly believing what I had experienced. To think that all that was said of Jesus Christ was taking place within me, was a shock – yet the greatest thrill possible. Now I know that scripture is not the recordation of events which happened in the past, but a contemporary story which repeats itself over and over again. Jesus Christ has unfolded himself within me, revealing himself to me, as me. I have experienced everything Jesus said in scripture. I did not observe someone experiencing these events; I was the central actor in the drama. I let the world say what they will about the mythology of scripture and inwardly smile, for I know that the wisdom of this world is foolishness in the eyes of God.

Let the world become wiser and wiser in their own stupidity. Let them feel themselves very famous and wonderful. Don’t join them; just set your heart fully upon this grace that is coming to you. Then you will know that if blows come tonight, at some time in your blindness you planted their seed, for as a man sows, so shall he reap. You may not recognize your harvest because you do not remember the sowing, but the blow could not appear in your world had you not caused it. So reap it and rejoice in the fact that you recognize your planting, even in a little way. Then remember the words of Paul when he said: “I consider the sufferings of the present time not worth comparing to the glory that is to be revealed in me,” for when that glory is revealed, the word is unfolding, and it all unfolds within you.

You are not only the Word sent into being, but the power to fulfill the pattern of redemption, for you are the instrument of God’s creation. Through you God created it all, because He and you are one. He sent himself as the being speaking to you now; so when you see me after your experiences, you will see the one who sent me, for I am one with the sender. My Father is he who you call God. I know my Father, for he and I are one; but you know not your God.

Oh, how I wish I could share with you the joy that is to be yours when the Bible becomes your biography. Every day I open that Book to realize it was I who inspired the prophets. Many times vision is spoken of as only coming through the audio, as in the beginning of the Books of Obadiah, Amos, and Isaiah; but when Christ reveals himself in you, the vision is not audio alone, but as real and alive as this room. And when the moment comes for you to depart this world, you will leave it never to return again. Those who leave, having not reached the point of the eruption, will find themselves restored to life in a world as solid and real as this. Their bodies will be young and their problems and challenges just as great as they are here. The veil – may I tell you – is not there, but right here, and so very, very thin. It is opaque to the mortal eye, however; and because of a different vibration, they are not touched or felt by us and we are not seen or touched by them.

There are worlds within worlds into which you go until the word erupts in you. When you are told in the 19th [chapter] of Revelation that his robe was dipped in blood, don’t think of one like the cardinal wears. Your little garment of flesh and blood is that robe God wears. In the 37th chapter of the Book of Ezekiel, the Lord speaks, saying: “O dry bones, I will lay sinews upon you and cause flesh to come upon you and cover you with skin.” Now clothed in a robe dipped in blood, you are Spirit, and the name by which you are known is the Word of God. You are he who was with God in the beginning, and was God. You became flesh and are now dwelling in your robe dipped in blood. You came forth from the mouth of God and cannot return void, but must accomplish that which you purposed, and prosper in the thing for which you were sent. Your awareness, your I amness, is God.

On this level, you can use the word you are by assuming things are as you would like them to be. As you persuade yourself that they are, you will carry on little unheard conversations. These are words, too. That’s why Blake said: Oh, what have I said, what have I done? Oh all powerful human words.” In the course of a day, you carry on mental conversations which no one hears, but everyone on the outside responds to. You may wonder why someone acts the way they do towards you, but they have to because of the words you are inwardly speaking. Your internal conversations are sent out into the world, and they will not return unto you void; rather, the world will respond in keeping with the word you sent out.

You cannot think without the use of words, for words clothe thought. If you meet someone, you may think he looks remarkably well. It is a thought, being said without using audible words. Believe he does look well and you have sent your word. Think of the good news you just heard about your friend. That he is making so much money he doesn’t even know what to do with it. You may hear his laughter in your mind’s eye, but feel the reality of your words and let them happen. Don’t try to determine how it will come to pass; simply assume it is already a physical fact. Do that and you will know the power of your word, for God became man, clothed in these mortal garments of flesh and blood, that man may become God.

When you see a disturbance in your world you may question why, but it appeared because you did not control your imagination. You may enjoy carrying on arguments with your children, your parents, or friends, from premises that are stupid and need not be; but if you know that all things must come to pass, why are you doing it? If you believe that every thought produces what it implies, then stop a negative, undesirable thought, and change the record by putting on a new one.
Then one day this fundamental revelation of the unfolding of the word within you will come to pass, and the sacred word of God will unfold and cast you as the actor in the central role. Then you will know who Jesus really is.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE LORD, OUR POTTER

Neville Goddard  11-07-1969

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityIn the 64th chapter of the Book of Isaiah we read: “O Lord, thou art our Father; we are the clay. Thou art our potter; we are the work of thy hand.” When you hear the words Lord, Father, and potter, do you think of another? I certainly hope not.

The word “Lord” is Jod He Vau He [pron. “Yod Hey Vav Hey”] which is defined as “I AM”. Your own wonderful I AMness is the Lord, your Father. And the word “potter” means “imagination” that which is shaping your world. Imagination is the Lord, the potter, the shaper of your world, molding it into its present form.

“God is Man and exists in us and we in Him. The Eternal Body of Man is the Imagination which is God Himself.” (William. Blake)

Let me share a story I read in the October 26th magazine section of the New York Times. It was a letter written by one while in prison on an island in the Asian Sea. This gentleman was under house arrest, watched 24-hours a day, and only allowed to go for a short walk before dinner. Every morning at 9:00 and every evening at 6:00 he had to sign in at the police station before returning to his room.

Now, these are his words: “I began to imagine the tree in the village of Paula the day after my escape. I watched the man whose job it is to sit in the square and watch me as he drank his coffee. I smelled the fresh baked bread coming from the bakery and heard the cobbler opening his shop, and knew it was now 9:00. At 9:30 I would imagine an official speak to the man seated in the square, look up at my apartment intently as the man told him he had not seen me on my balcony that day.

At 10:00 the police would come to investigate and knock down the door. By 10:30 the news would scatter abroad and all would know that I had escaped. Throughout the day the villagers would pass in their silent way, secretly casting a knowing glance at each other, rejoicing in my freedom. Then I would imagine my friends gathering around their little short-wave radio, hearing the news of my escape. It seemed I felt the greatest thrill when I reached the scene where they all knew that I was free.”

At first this was only a day-dream, and then he began to believe in its reality. Oh yes, there were physical means by which he escaped, but they came into being as a result of his imaginal activity. I tell you, to attempt to change the circumstances of your life before you change your imaginal activity relative to it, is to struggle against the very nature of things; for this is a world of imagination, created by God – your reality and all imagination.

All things exist in Divine Imagination who is reproducing Himself in you, the human imagination; therefore, all things exist in you.

Now, you don’t have to be a prisoner physically to use this law. You could be imprisoned financially, socially, or intellectually. All you need is a keen desire to change. And you can, by doing the same thing this gentlemen did; by imagining the scene that would take place the day after your wedding; the day after you received your promotion; the day after you were financially set free to live graciously. Choose your day-after, and then imagine the scene that would take place. This gentleman started by letting the villagers know of his escape imaginatively.

Now, you have friends. They know your present position and the conditions that surround you. If they are not as you would like them to be, let your friends know – not verbally or outwardly – but in your imagination. See them seeing you as they would have to see you, the day after they know things are just as you want them to be. Then wait in confidence for ways to open that you could not devise. No one knows how or when it will happen, but it will. You will find yourself walking across some bridge of incident that you did not consciously devise, which takes you to your freedom – whatever that end may be.

I tell you, “Man is all Imagination and God is Man and exists in us and we in Him. The Eternal Body of Man is the Imagination and that is God Himself.” When this God awakes within you, His birth clothes you with everything said of Him in scripture. It is said that He is the light of the world; that He is love; that He is the power and the wisdom of the universe. May I tell you, when He awakes in you, you will be clothed with power, with wisdom, with light, and with love. And those whose eyes are opened into the inner, eternal world of thought will see you clothed as God.

But if the eye is not opened, they will see you only as the little garment that you wear, with all of its weaknesses and limitations. This you will continue to wear until that silver cord which ties you to it, is released. Only then will your heavenly inheritance be fully realized. But at night, while your garment of flesh sleeps here, you are detached, and move into the world of eternity where you are fully conscious of what you are doing. Then a quick series of events will pull you back to this waking surface of the mind, and you will tell your story in the hope that all who hear it will believe you. One day they will believe, for they will have an identical experience. No one can fail, for grace cannot be earned. It is a gift, given to all when God awakens in all, individualized as the one in whom he awakens.

This man started by simply imagining what the villagers would do if they knew he was free. Being a general under the leadership of the king, the legitimate ruler of the island of Greece, he was imprisoned when the opposition took over, as were many intelligent, brilliant minds of the day.

If they could only see the secret of his story, they too would be set free. Not by the same means I am sure, because God is infinite in his creative power. He has ways and means we know not of. It’s not the story of the means that is important, but the principle; for the means follow the principle.

He simply imagined a scene which would imply the fulfillment of his desire. He began to imagine seeing his friends gathered around the short-wave radio in secret, hearing the news of his escape. The man sat in the square and drank his coffee every day, just as the baker baked his bread and the cobbler opened his shop; but the knowledge of his escape was news – and not an everyday occurrence – for his friends to celebrate. But this day was different and that gave him the thrill of his life to imagine.

Start now to create the scene which, if true, would imply the fulfillment of your desire. If you will, there is no power that can stop its coming into being; because your Lord is your Father, who is your potter, and your desire is clay in His hand. So “Rise and go down to the potter’s house” said the Lord to the prophet Jeremiah, “and there I will let you hear my words.” So I went down to the potter’s house and there he was working at his wheel. Although the clay in his hand was spoiled, he didn’t discard it but reworked it into another vessel, as it seemed good to the potter to do.

When someone comes into your world, don’t discard him by turning your back because he is ill, financially troubled, or not successful in his own eyes. Rather, see his desire as clay in your imaginal hands. Take that same vessel (person) and rework him into another state as it seems good to you to do.

If he is unemployed, rework him into a man who is gainfully employed and happier than he has ever been in his life. That’s all you do. What means will be applied toward his employment is not your concern. Your only desire is to be the perfect potter.

The individual came into your world as a spoiled vessel, not to be discarded, but to be reworked into another vessel as it seems good to you – the potter – to do. Read it in the 18th chapter, the 2nd through the 4th verses of the Book of Jeremiah. “Arise! Go down to the potter’s house and there I will let you hear my words. So I went down to the potter’s house and there he was working at his wheel, but the vessel in his hand which he was making of clay was spoiled, so he reworked it into another vessel as it seemed good to the potter to do.” And when you do, you will know who the potter is!

This law is true for anyone you may encounter. He need not be a blood relative. He may be someone a friend spoke of; but may I tell you: in the end we are all related, for we are all intermingled and really one. We are not as separate as the world thinks we are. I could not see you this moment if you did not penetrate my brain; so you are literally within me, even though you seemingly exist in the surrounding world independent of my perception.

Now, if you should change on the outside and I become aware of it, the corresponding change would take place within me relative to you. Your change could take place socially, intellectually, financially, or even in your physical appearance; but if I encounter the change, it penetrates me. My acceptance of it will cause me to modify the image of you that I hold.

Now, must I wait for the change to appear on the outside before I can change my image of you; or can I produce the change in me first, and then see a corresponding change on the outside? I can if I know that the potter is my own wonderful human imagination and is creating everything that is taking place in my world. “O Lord, thou art our Father, we are the clay. Thou art our potter, we are the works of thy hand.” The potter, the Lord, and the Father, are the same being; the same awareness; the same Imagination.

Believe my words! Trust your imagination! Having reproduced himself in you, all things now exist in your imagination. If you desire changes, produce them first on the inside. Penetrate that which exists in you, as that penetration will compel the outside to conform to the changes which you, the potter brought to pass. The only way to prove this is to try it. Imagine a scene which would take place after your desire has been fulfilled.

Do not concern yourself as to how it is going to happen; simply go to the end. The most creative thing in you is your power to imagine a thing into existence. We are told in the Book of Hebrews that, “The things which are seen are made out of things which do not appear.” No one can see your thoughts when you sit down to imagine. They are unseen by the outer world, but you know what you have done. Now, because imagination and faith are what creates and sustains your world, if you do not have faith in what you have imagined, it will not come to pass. It cannot, because imagination and faith are two sides of the same coin.

What I tell you I know from experience. I am not theorizing or speculating. I have tested my creative power and have now awakened from the dream of life. I have had the same experiences as one called Jesus Christ in scripture. Now I can say with him, “I am the light of the world.” And those who have the incurrent eyes have seen me in my garment of light.

A friend of mine shared this experience with me last Monday night. She said, “My friend Sharon and I were with you as you prepared to go to the platform. You looked very pale and weak in your dark blue suit, so we bought you some chocolate pudding, chocolate ice cream, and a chocolate bar, to give you strength. As you stepped on the platform, the form we know disappeared and in its place you appeared as light. You were a giant of a man, towering over all, yet nothing but light. As I gazed into your face your light began to intensify and became so great that I awoke.” Then, as an afterthought she said, “The candy, pudding, and ice cream, we bought you cost $0.28.” So now I owe her $0.28.

She saw me become the light that filled the room; and she saw correctly, for I know this to be true. You see, her eyes were given to her by the one to whom I gave my eyes. Now she, too, can see the truth of which I speak; yet, in the giving a spiritual gift is not lost, but retained, to increase its power, its wisdom, and itself.

I am telling you the truth. I live in that world of light. One day I will drop this little thing she saw clothed in a dark blue suit, to be one with my heavenly Father who sent me. But before I go I must give her $0.28, for – like Socrates, who owed a cock, asked that after he had taken the hemlock his debt be paid – I do not want to leave here owing anyone.

I tell you, you are all imagination and not a prisoner of anything or anyone, rather you have imprisoned yourself. You have brought all of your experiences into being and you can change them now that you know who you are.

When you hear the word Lord, don’t think of another. The word is Yod Hey Vav Hey and means I AM, as do the words Father and potter. Your awareness of being is your I AM, your potter who molds your world. To him and him alone lies all of the responsibilities for what is done in your world.

Your own wonderful human imagination is the cause of the restrictions on the freedom that you enjoy today. There is no other cause but the Lord, who is the Father, who is the potter, and if he is your own wonderful human imagination, to whom can you turn to praise or blame for the circumstances of your life? The blind leaders of the blind blame society or the government for the causes of the phenomena of their life.

But I tell you, there is no other cause; for there is no one outside of self. Society, the government, your family, or friends, are all within you. Although they appear to be pushed out, there is not a thing that does not now exist in you; as Divine Imagination (the Lord God Almighty) has reproduced Himself in you – the human imagination; and Divine Imagination contains all things within Himself.

Do not look to another as the cause of your misfortune. If you are perceiving a thing, it is penetrating your brain; therefore it exists in you. That which you are perceiving appears to exist in the surrounding world independent of your perception of it, but don’t wait for it to change. If you desire a change in that which you are perceiving, you must produce the change in yourself. Ask no one to help you; simply persist in your new thoughts and let your changed thinking reproduce itself in your outside world, for it is only an outpicturing of the world of thought within you. Try it. You can change your world as this prisoner did. In his imagination he moved in time to the day after his escape. You can do the same. Would your friends know of your success the day after it was achieved? Would they get together to discuss it? Make their gathering the scene from which you start. What would they say? Would some of them be jealous? Some happy for you? Put them all together and eavesdrop on their conversation. Then believe in what you have heard. Persist and your success is assured.

Tonight I have felt impelled to talk about the law because people seem to forget, and since we are still in the world of Caesar, the law is important. The Book of Psalms begins: “Blessed is the man who delights on thy law, meditating day and night. In all that he does, he prospers.”

Although to me the promise is the one grand objective, for it is the true reality of all; while here in this world of Caesar, rent must be paid, clothes and food bought with Caesar’s coin, so the law is important. It will not fail you, I promise, but it does not operate itself. When you know what you want, don’t pray to any outside God, for the true God is within you. In fact, God is not even near, as nearness implies separation. God is your I am, and there is no place you can go and not be aware of being.

I know that I am not this garment I wear, for I have seen it on the bed when I am not in it; but I have never been anywhere where I am not aware that I am. That “I am” is the Lord – he who I could never be so far away from as even to be near; because nearness implies separation, and I can’t be separated from the Lord.

“O Lord, thou art our Father; we are the clay. Thou art our potter; we are the works of thy hand.” When I, all imagination, entered death’s door, I found a male garment waiting there. Blake said it so beautifully: “When weary man enters the grave he finds his Savior in the cave. Some find a female garment there and some a male, woven with care.” I found a male garment, others find a female garment; but I – the finder – am Man, not male or female. And I- Man -am one with God; for I and my Savior are one. I and my Lord are one. I and God are one. And I and the potter are one.

Entering the cave which is the human skull, we find a garment woven by the female with care. Immortality occupies the garment you wear and walks in it, believing He is the restriction he wears – from the cradle to the grave – until He awakes. And on that day you will know who you really are; for you will know yourself to be the Lord God Jehovah who is Jesus Christ.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard imagination creates reality

THE MYSTERY OF BAPTISM

Neville Goddard  01-31-1969

neville goddard imagination creates realityBaptism on this level is a symbolic representation of being raised to the realization of being God the Father. In his letter, Paul tells the Ephesians that there is only one baptism. This occurs prior to the realization of being God the Father. And in Paul’s letter to the Romans he states: “We are buried with Christ by a baptism into death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we also may walk in newness of life.”

Baptism implies complete immersion. It is said that when Jesus rose out of the water the heavens opened, and the Spirit, in the form of a dove, descended upon him.

Has it ever occurred to you that you are immersed in a body which is 90 per cent water? This is the great water in which God is buried and will remain until – now individualized as you – He will rise out of the water to see the heavens become transparent and the Spirit – in bodily form as a dove – descend with his gift of a new form, a new manner of existence, and a new unification, so that each – while preserving his individuality – becomes God the Father.

In his great eulogy, Paul places baptism as sixth in order. Beginning with the one body, Paul speaks of the one Spirit, one hope, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, and finally the one God and Father of all. So this baptism takes place just before you become aware of being – not just God the Father, but the Father of all!

Now it is said that when the heavens opened to complete translucency, Christ – now risen – not only saw the Spirit take on bodily form as a dove, but heard a voice speak directly to him. This event takes place in an individual’s soul, and is not seen or heard by anyone else!

Jesus is the personification of redeemed humanity. He represents all those who have fulfilled scripture. His story takes place in the soul of the individual who has the experience, and it is not shared by another on this level. “I have had a baptism to be baptized with, and now I am constrained until it is accomplished.” All scholars interpret this statement to mean the crucifixion, but it is not.

The crucifixion began with a creative act, when the Spirit of God moved upon and was baptized into these bodies of water. At that moment we were united with Christ in a death like his. After incubation, we will all hatch out and be united with Him in a resurrection like his.

Now inundated in a world of illusion, the Spirit is hovering, incubating, and one day will be raised out of this body of water. Then the heavens will open and the Spirit, in the form of a dove, will descend.

Bear in mind that Jesus represents redeemed humanity. His is the one body into which every being is incorporated. Jesus is the one Spirit, the one and only hope of man, and the only Lord. He is the only faith by which one should live, and the one baptism culminating into becoming the one God and Father of all. This is baptism in the true sense of the word.

In 1926 my mother came to see me in New York City, and was quite upset when she discovered my two-year-old son had not been baptized. She believed that if he died without being baptized he would not go to heaven, so we had him baptized for her sake.

But we are told that unless you are born of water – which you are dwelling in right now, and the Spirit – which is a spiritual experience, you cannot enter the kingdom of heaven. When this vision possessed me, my head became transparent. Through its translucency I saw a dove floating above me, and I had fulfilled the story in Genesis.

Man is not a fantasy of the earth and water, but the true ark of God, containing everything within him. The dove is the symbol of the Holy Spirit. When Noah stretched forth his hand he received the dove and brought her in unto himself, and there she remained.

In my own case, I came out of the water from which I was inundated. I extended my right hand and the dove lit upon it. Then I brought the dove to my face and it smothered me with love, as the voice of God – personified as a woman – said, “They avoid man because he gives off such an offensive odor; but his love is so great that he penetrated the ring of offense to demonstrate his love for you.”

Just recently I was reading the dialogues of the pilgrims of Buddha (translated from the Sanskrit by Mr. Rhys Davids), where he said: “In the eyes of the gods, human beings are seen as disgusting, revolting, and are accounted as such.” I know in my own case the voice of God spoke similar words, but not in the same manner. And on this level they may not be wrong, when you think of the tremendous amount of advertising is placed upon deodorants. But I do not believe Buddha was speaking of human beings in that manner.

We are here for a purpose. Ours was a deliberate descent, and not because of anything we did that was wrong. And when our incubation is over, we will once more rise from this world of death to be infinitely greater than we were prior to our descent. This water-body called man is the limit of our contraction and opacity, but there is no limit to our expansion and luminosity.

Do you know that when a body weighing 300 pounds is cremated, the amount of ash which remains could be placed in a Campbell’s soup can – so where did the 300 pounds go? It evaporated, because it was all water! We are all individually wearing a garment of water. We are buried with Christ by baptism unto death. And just as Christ rose by the glory of the Father, we too will rise in newness of life.

When this happens to you, no one here will know it, for they cannot see the events you encounter. No one will see the dove descend upon you, the transparency, or hear God’s voice tell you of his love. These events transpire in your soul, and when you share your experience with others some will believe you, while others will not. The majority will not believe, for having been conditioned to think of Jesus as a little individual who lived and died two thousand years ago, they cannot think of him as the personification of redeemed humanity. They cannot see Christ as a cosmic presence buried in all, but only as a mortal man – and that is not his story.

If you cannot enter into the kingdom of God unless you are born of water and the Spirit, then you must emerge (be born out of) the water in which you, as Spirit, first entered.

Your birth as Spirit qualifies you for the new form, the new manner of existence, the new unification of Christ on an entirely different level. One person at a time is called to enter into and form that one body, one Spirit, one hope, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of us all who is above all, through all, and in all.

Whether you have been baptized here or not does not matter, for it is only a symbolic representation of this – the final mystery in the great series. And when you have experienced the true baptism, you are an entirely different being. No one in the outer world can see the being you know yourself to be. But you will become completely absorbed into that one body, one Spirit, one God, yet you will never lose your individuality. That’s the great mystery and that’s the purpose of it all.

We were individualized before we descended, and tend forever and ever towards ever greater individualization. Having descended into these bodies of water, Spirit hovers over the water, incubating something precious that is buried there until it hatches. And when the water breaks the heavens open, and the Spirit in bodily form as a dove, descends. Then the voice of God declares his love, for he has raised up his glory and you become one with God the Father.

When this experience is yours, you will remain here to share your experiences in the written form, that in the tomorrows your words may spark something in those who read them. In this world of Caesar money and security, love and affection, are sought; but the day will come when nothing will satisfy the individual but an experience of God. Then he will know the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

Your baptism in the Christian faith is only a symbolic representation of this great mystery of dying, being buried, and rising again with Christ. But you do not have to be baptized here in order to fulfill scripture.

I hope you will soon fulfill the real baptism and know the mysteries of scripture. My mother had me baptized at the age of three or four. At the time I had no knowledge of what was taking place; but in the real baptism I was the sole actor, alone on the stage where the vision took place.

In his book, John implies that others saw the event, as he put words in the mouth of John the Baptist. Luke suggested others were there, but told us he was only telling a story, saying: “Inasmuch as many have undertaken to compile a narrative of the things that have been accomplished within us, just as they were delivered to us by those who from above were eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, it seems good to me also, having followed all things accurately, from above…”

The phrase “from the beginning” is a translation of the Greek word “anothen”, which means “from above”. This same word is translated as from above, when the Risen Christ spoke to the Sanhedrin [member] Nicodemus, saying: “Unless you are born from above you cannot enter the kingdom of heaven. Luke is telling you that he has had the heavenly experience and knows what he is talking about, but he does not claim his story is chronologically exact. Luke rearranges the story, ending with the crucifixion, yet knowing that it came first.

Tennyson once said: “Truth embodied in a tale shall enter in at lowly doors.” Luke told his story as though it took place in the outer world, and unfortunately the world has accepted it on that level. Luke cannot be condemned for telling it that way, for it has kept the story alive. But it was written for you, most excellent one who loves God, that you may know the truth concerning the things of which you have been informed.

Having been told these stories, you have been informed of the truth which will one day come to the surface. Believing they happened to one man, you have worshiped an exterior Christ, joined a church, and done all that the church demands of you. But one day the true story will erupt within you. Then there will be no judgment concerning what the evangelist did.

Both Matthew and Mark claimed only the one having the experience saw the clarity of the heavens and the descent of the dove. Luke and John told of witnesses, but I know from experience: you and you alone bear witness to yourself.

That is why, when you tell others that the story written about Jesus Christ has unfolded in you, they cannot believe it. In their eyes you are a human being with limitations and frustrations, while they are looking for something entirely different. They do not know that the reenactment is coming to them, for he said: “I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am constrained until it is accomplished.”

When you are baptized with this baptism, you become one with the one body waiting for all to come. You awaken as the one Spirit waiting for everyone to awaken. And as that one being, you will wait for all to set their hope fully upon this grace which comes at the unveiling of Jesus Christ. You will be constrained until everyone is once more brought into the one body, the one Spirit, the one God and Father of all.

After baptism you will take off the garment of flesh for the last time, to become one with God the Father who is above all, through all, and in all; to once more hover and wait for those you have incubated to rise from the dead garments of water where they are buried.

Now is the time to set your hope fully upon the true baptism, when the heavens open and you come out of the water to find the Spirit of God hovering above you. And because you are fulfilling scripture, you will do exactly what Noah did. You will extend your hand. The dove will light upon it and you will bring it into yourself. In my experience, the dove smothered me with love. Then God, in the form of a woman, told me that His love was so great he penetrated the ring of offense. Prior to that experience I had never thought of myself as being offensive; but to those who contemplate this world the ring of death is very offensive.

Throughout the letters of Paul, much is said of this baptism. In the third chapter of Galatians, Paul tells that baptism removes all human divisions of race, class, or sex. That after the baptism we are in Christ and are neither Greek nor Jew, slave nor free, male nor female. Having resurrected from division, we are baptized into the one Risen Lord who is one with every race and every creed; for the Risen Lord is above all divisions.

After baptism you will no longer see people in your dreams, for everything changes. Your little body will remain limited and weak, however, until you are relieved of it. Having fought the good fight and finished the race, you will have kept the faith and received the crown of righteousness and the wreath of the victor. So set your hope upon this – the final of the seven eulogies.

The great confession of Israel, “Hear O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is One,” parallels the Christian creed as the one body, one Spirit, one Lord, one baptism, found in the 4th chapter of Ephesians.

On the first day of January, 1963, I was baptized by the Holy Spirit. Now I, like Paul, spend my days from morning to night telling the story of the fulfillment of God’s promise to the fathers, while many believe and may disbelieve. But I will keep on telling it until I depart this world.

Everyone must and will be baptized into the body of the Risen Lord as the Risen Lord, without loss of identity. Then he will be given a new form, a new manner of existence, and a new unification; because, having been united with Christ in death, h is unified with Christ in a resurrection into a completely new unification.

There is no loss of identity, yet you know you are God the Father of all. I will know you more intimately there than I could ever know you here. I knew you before you descended, and I will certainly know you after we ascend. We can never lose our individuality, but will simply know a greater and greater individuality in that one body, one Lord, one God and Father of all.

Although I urge you to set your hope fully upon this grace that is coming to you, no one knows when it will happen. Do not think that what you have done has any restraining power, because it has none. Everyone has had thoughts which he is ashamed of. I am a perfect example of one who could never have judged myself as kindly or gently, as compassionately or mercifully, as I was judged to become – so how could I claim another as not qualified!

I did not come to judge you. I do not know what you have done and I really do not care, but I urge you not to put a barrier upon yourself because of the things you have done of which you may be ashamed. When His mercy shines upon you, though your sins be as scarlet they shall be white as snow, so it doesn’t really matter.

I am not encouraging you to go out and violate your codes, but I urge you not to carry the burden of your past with you. Let it go if you can, and set your hope fully upon this baptism, for the Father is hovering over you. You do not see him because you are immersed in water, but he is incubating you, and one day you will break through the surface and be baptized into the body of the one God and Father of all.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE MIRACULOUS CHILD

Neville Goddard 10-28-1966

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityTonight’s subject is “The Miraculous Child.” This child will not appear to the world, for they are so fixed in their misconceptions of Scripture, and there is no dead weight so heavy. But tonight I wish you would pay special attention, as I want to introduce you to this miraculous child. For “Though Christ a thousand times in Bethlehem be born, if he is not born in thee, thy soul is still forlorn.”

God participates in human history and is known in those through whom his timeless purpose is working in time. He who began a good work in you will bring it to completion at the day of Jesus Christ, and he appears, symbolized as a child. This miraculous child is not Christ, but a sign that Christ is born, in you. Now listen to one in whom God’s timeless purpose has been fulfilled in time.

Always remember that all the characters of Scripture are states of consciousness personified. Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, none of these forefathers of Jesus appear in any Near Eastern work whatsoever. They do not appear either as individuals or as tribes. Appearing only in Scripture, they are eternal states through which God passes as he unfolds his purpose in you. And his purpose is to give himself to you as though there were no other, just God and you, and finally only you, for you are He.

The promise of a child begins in the first book of the Bible, the book of Genesis. This promise was made to Abraham. Although Sarah was beyond the age of child bearing, when the child was born they called him Isaac which means, “he laughs”. Now, you would think he was born of human stock, but this child is a prototype of that which must be born in you. All the ancient prophecies were eschatology, for their visions were only about the last days.

Another prototype child appears in the name of Moses, which is the ancient perfected of the Egyptian verb “to be born”. Something is to be born. We think it is a man called Moses because he came out of the deep. But we find this story unfolding, and unfolding until we come to the point called David. Then we are told, “Go to my servant David and say, ‘When your days are fulfilled and you lie down with your fathers, I will raise up your son after you. He will come forth from your body. I will be his father and he shall be my son.’” Again the child is promised.

Now we move into Isaiah, “For unto us a child is born, a son is given, and the government shall be upon his shoulder. His name shall be called ‘Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace.’” Here we find this promise unfolding and unfolding, yet in the very last book of the Old Testament the father is still waiting for the son saying, “A son honors his father, if I am a father, where is my honor?”

The first chapter of the New Testament begins with the fulfillment of this promise. In it we read that this child is born, not of blood, or of the will of man, or of the will of the flesh, but of God. It’s an entirely different birth. Then he tells us, “This shall be a sign unto you. Blessed is she who believes that which she has heard, that there shall be a fulfillment of those things which were spoken unto her from the Lord.” The shepherds of the field appear and are told, “Unto you is born this day in the City of David, a Savior who is Christ the Lord.” The shepherds enter Bethlehem and, believing, they find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes.

As a Christian you were taught that these events took place on earth. That a little child was born of a woman who didn’t have a husband, or know a man. It hasn’t a thing to do with that. The child is only a sign, a sign that your savior is born and the only savior is God. “I am the Lord your God the Holy One of Israel, your Savior and besides me there is no savior.” There is only God. God, your I AM is the root, the creator of humanity and its offspring because I became what I created. Bursting the shell, I will come out, transcending what I was prior to my fall into my own creation.

I am telling you what I know from experience. The day will come when you will experience it too. My days of being consciously in this word are at an end. Like Paul I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race. I have kept the faith. Henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness. There is nothing else for me to do, for I have experienced within myself all that I promised I would.

How will you know when it happens? You will not see signs on the outside, yet there are signs that come to all who are moving toward the end. Everyone, who is hungry, not for bread or for milk but for an experience of God, is here to fulfill the prophecy of Scripture. And Scriptural prophecy has not a thing to do with America, Russia, Europe, China or any part of the world as the prophets of the modern age will tell you. The Bible is not secular history, but the history of salvation. It has nothing to do with any land, but it is all about you who walk the lands of the earth.

Every day the morning mail brings me confirmation of those who are nearing the end. Two letters came this week that I would like to share with you. One lady writes, “I am 59 years old. I did not complete college because I had small sons and the demands of my family life were too great. But during the time I attended college I had a recurrent dream that I must prepare for an exam. As the years have progressed the dream persisted. Now I feel the sense of urgency knowing I must prepare for the great exam. Recently, when I closed my eyes I saw human faces, like the great paintings of Michelangelo, yet they had no eyes. And in the midst of these bodies I saw an infant who smiled at me. As he laughed I felt as though he were in heaven and I his observer. Then I had a vivid dream where I saw my son who was the most beautiful child imaginable. Do these experiences have any Biblical significance?”

The significance of her dream is the great exam. If you have ever been on TV, you know there is such a thing as an idiot sheet, a moving sheet in bold writing. All of these profoundly wise men who speak to you while standing in front of a TV camera, are simply reading an idiot sheet. I am using his analogy for a purpose; for I want to tell this lady that in the immediate future she is going to be given the great exam. Everyone in the world will be called for this exam. You will be called and taken in Spirit, into the presence of the Risen Christ and the exam will begin. He will ask you only one question, “What is the greatest thing in this world?”

Well it’s just like looking at the idiot sheet, for you are looking at the embodiment of love and as you look at the exalted Christ only one emotion permeates you and that is love. So put your heart at rest, for you cannot fail. You don’t have to study; the answer will be automatic. Then love will embrace you and change your lowly body to be of one form with his glorious body. Our translators cannot bring themselves to believe in the literal word of Scripture, so they translate this sentence to read, “He will change our lowly bodies to be like the body of Christ” but the literal translation is “to be one form with.” You aren’t like Christ; you become him. Your lowly body is completely refashioned to be of one form with, not like, his glorious body. When you look at that body you see the human form divine and it’s all love. So in the end there is only one body, one God, one Man and you are He.

Now let me tell you of a letter that came from a gentleman. He said, “I came home on Monday night, sat down in my chair and closed my eyes. As I began to relax a blaze of light appeared before me, and as I looked at the light I could see a pool of golden liquid pulsating light in its center. Then the light formed itself into a beautiful rose which expanded and expanded reaching toward the perimeter of this vast area when I was called to dinner.” Then he asked if this held any meaning.

In the second chapter of the Songs of Solomon we are told, “I am a rose of Sharon, a lily of the valley.” Who is I am? God. Here is Scripture unfolding within him. He saw the rose, not separate or superimposed upon the light, but the light itself formed the rose. Listen to the words, “I am the light of the world and I am the rose of Sharon.” Sharon means “prosperity; a straight path; the right way; abundance.” When the rose appears in the consciousness of man, it means great abundance. Abundance need not be measure in dollars and cents, but in a sense of well-being, a sense of peace; a sense of rest. The rose is God. I am the rose of Sharon.

Now, to repeat: God participates in the history of man and is known in those through whom his birth is taking place. God is working in you and as he works, Scripture unfolds in you. Scripture has been fulfilled in me. Like Paul, beginning with Moses and the Law and the Prophets and the Psalms, I have interpreted to you in all the Scriptures the things concerning myself. I am not speaking of anything else, only God.

Yesterday, about 4:00 o’clock in the afternoon, as is my custom, I was reading the Bible. My wife was resting in preparation for our dinner engagement, when I heard footsteps coming up the stairs. Wearing only my shorts and, thinking it may be a delivery boy, I went to the door and here was a nun who said she had a message for me from God. Then, she began to tell me all about the many devils and terrible things that were going to happen to me if I didn’t get on his side. Finally I stopped her and said, “I am reminded of what Frank Lloyd Wright once said, ‘We are both doing God’s work, you in your way and I in his.’” Then I excused myself and as I closed the door a thought came to me. “He has awakened from the dream of life. Tis we who, lost in stormy vision, keep with fancy an unprofitable strife.” You find a devil and you make more devils because you recognize them and what you recognize you project and make real in your world.

All I can tell you is what I have experienced concerning Scripture. This miraculous child is a fact. The day will come when you will experience everything said of this child. There will be those who will make a hasty journey to see that which has happened in Bethlehem. They will find the child and, knowing whose child it is, they will call you by name. If your name is John they will declare it is John’s baby. Then you will pick up the child, look into its heavenly face and as he laughs the vision comes to its end. And then you will know the reality of the child that was given to you as a sign that the savior was born. There is only one savior who is God. So if the savior is born, God is born. He came down into man and raises man by being reborn, from man, for I am the root and the offspring of David.

Now, the lady and gentleman whose dreams I shared with you tonight do not know one another. Her name is Vera. Born in Russia, she came there to be a dancer in New York City and has now opened a lovely dress shop in the Disneyland Hotel. Jimmie was born in Italy. I have known them both for years, but they have never met. Last night I had a dream. Here is Vera, a lady, quite small and about 50 years old. And Jimmie, also about 50, handsome, wonderful and well put together as he always is, is looking at her. In my dream Vera is his mother and she is hugging me. Jimmie is disturbed and scolds her for displaying her feelings toward me. Then she turned to him and said in a very Russian accent, “And why shouldn’t I? He is your father.” Well, the bewildered look on his face when he heard that bit of news was so priceless I started to laugh. I woke myself up laughing and even woke my wife. Here it is 3:30 in the morning and I am laughing so hard my wife says, “What on earth is wrong with you?” I told her I had a dream and would share it with her in the morning. Then I got out of bed and went into the living room to laugh some more. But his was a true revelation.

If I am the Father of David and I know I am and David is the personification of all the generations of men and their experiences, and Jimmie is a man, am I not his Father? Am I not the Father of humanity if I am the Father of the essence of humanity, which is David? David has called me Father in fulfillment of the 89th Psalm. If I am David’s father, and he is the personification of all the generations of men and their experiences, am I not Jimmie’s father? It’s all the unfolding of Scripture, for there is nothing but God in this world. And when he unfolds himself in you, you will know it too. Those who have not experienced Scripture will think you are as mad as a hatter, but the day will come when you will know that you too are the Father of humanity, because you are going to be the Father of the sum total of all the generations of men personified as the eternal youth whose name is David. And if he is the essence of humanity, are you not, then, the Father of humanity?

In the very last chapter, the twenty-second chapter of Revelations we read “I am the root and the offspring of David.” The creator entered his own creation, then emerged from it; therefore he is now the offspring. But by creating it, is he not its Father? And by entering it, not pretending, but actually becoming it he accepted all the limitations of the human flesh. Now playing all the parts, he cannot come out until the very end of the drama. And when the play is over he, as you, emerge. Then the essence of the whole vast creative world stands before you as a son, and David calls you “Father”.

All this wonderful symbolism unfolds within man. And when the child comes it’s a miraculous child. The government, the full responsibility, all the authority will be on his shoulders. He will close and none shall open. He will open and none shall close. That’s the responsibility that is placed upon his shoulders. His name is Wonderful Counselor, for [he] has infinite wisdom now. Mighty God, possessing divine wisdom and divine might. His third name is Everlasting Father, as he is the eternal Father of humanity and the essence of humanity summarized in the eternal youth called David. Then comes the final title, Prince of Peace. Not just the peace after the conflict of war, but a full and complete enjoyment of everything in this world, for he has found peace. Then you are told, “Of his greatness there shall be no end.” And where does all this take place? In the individual you!

God actually participates in the history of man and is known in those through whom his timeless purpose is working in time. While you are walking, in time, his timeless purpose is working in you. Everyone will experience it, and no one will fail because God became each one of us that we, each of us, may become God.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard imagination creates reality

THE MYSTERY OF INSPIRATION

Neville Goddard – 1-27-1969

neville goddard imagination creates realityInspiration is a divine action which qualifies the individual to receive and communicate sacred revelation. The prophets, apostles, and incurrent eyewitnesses are those who receive such inspiration.

The prophets’ visions are foreshortened. They see as present what is really future. Prophesying of the grace that is to be yours, they searched and inquired what person or what time was indicated by the spirit of Christ in them, when they predicted the sufferings of Christ and the subsequent glory. It was revealed to them that they were serving not themselves, but you!

The apostles are sent by the Risen Lord to fulfill the prophecies of the Old Testament and to share their experiences with all.

Individual man, having been conditioned to believe that God is somewhere in space as someone on the outside, cannot believe that everything he beholds is within his own human imagination. But it is.

We are told: “He who receives you, receives me, and he who receives me, receives him who sent me. If Christ is in you, although your body is dead, he who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will raise you also through his Spirit within you.” (Matthew 10 & Romans 8) The first quote, from Matthew, tells you that God is in you, for the writers of the New Testament identify the Christ who governs your life with Jehovah, who inspired the prophets.

Paul tells us that Christ is in you, although your body is dead. This I know to be true. I have stopped time and witnessed how dead this body is. Time and again I have moved into a society, arrested the activity in me that causes the animation I am observing, and everyone has stood still. They appear to be as dead as the statues of clay or marble in a museum. I have entered a room to become possessed by the motion that inspires things. I have arrested this action, and everything has stood still. I have walked among those present to discover they are all dead. Now I know that Paul’s statement is true: “If Christ is in you, although the body is dead, he who raised Christ from the dead will raise you also, through his Spirit within you.”

But how do I convince you that the Lord God Jehovah is actually in you? That Jehovah is dreaming he is you, and in the end will awaken as you? How do I convince you that you will witness the images the prophets used? They tell us that Christ is the Rock. That you have forgotten the God who gave you birth.

The prophets equate the Rock with the Lord God Jehovah. This I know to be true. One day I sat in the silence, when quartz appeared before my vision. As I watched, the rock fragmented into numberless pieces and instantly molded itself into the human form, seated in the lotus posture in profound meditation. As I realized I was looking at myself, the form began to glow. It increased in intensity until it reached the limit of translucency. Then it exploded and my vision came to its end. Now I know I am the Rock that begot me.

Out of that solid state of death comes life, for you put this limit of contraction and opacity called Man upon yourself. At the present time three and a half billion of us walk the earth, individualized, because the being which gives us life is asleep.

Believing the world is taking place independent of our perception, we do not realize that our dreams are projecting themselves on this screen of space, and that we are in conflict with our dreams. But one day God will awaken within your dead body; and when he does, all of the imagery of scripture will surround you, identifying you as the central figure of the Bible — the Lord God Jesus Christ.

Scripture is all about God, as there is no one else. God and his name are one! That name is I AM! Falling asleep, God breathed upon your body and it became animated, as He dreams your world into being. One day God will awaken and all of your confusion will end. Then you will take off your garment of death to return to the being you were before that the world was. You will be enhanced beyond your wildest dreams, for there is no limit to your expansion and translucency. A limit was set to contraction and opacity, which is the body of death called Man; but your expansion and translucency is limitless.

Who would have thought that the imagery recorded in the 32nd chapter of Deuteronomy was true: “Of the Rock that begot you, you are unmindful and have forgotten the God who gave you life.” In this verse God is equated with the Rock that fragmented itself and is defused in all.

Although now a universally diffused individuality, the Rock’s name forever and ever is I AM! Every child born of woman says, I am! That is the fragmented rock. In the end, when the fragments gather together to form one being, you – wearing your face – will realize no one exists independent of your perception, for the world is contained within your own wonderful human imagination, and projected by you.

When I tell you what I know from inspiration, it is true, for it happened to me. And when it does, I turn to the Old Testament to find a passage in the word of God that parallels my experience. If I do, then I have two witnesses that agree in testimony, making it conclusive.

I saw myself begotten out of a rock, for the rock fragmented, then gathered itself together to form a person I knew to be myself – not the being I shave in the morning, but myself raised to the nth degree of perfection. That being was meditating me, and I must become as perfect as He is. And when I am He awakes and I am eternal life, the one who came down into a body that was dead, to dream the dream of life. Everyone is this completely diffused being. Knowing that you are, you are mentally saying I am; and that is God’s name forever and ever.

Now, not everything in the Bible is inspired. Paul’s passages about marriage are not. Paul confesses he is not married and wishes that everyone were as he is; but if that were true there would be no offsprings. Paul did say: “It is far better to marry than to burn.” In other words, it is better to have union with what he calls the marriage state, than to long for such satisfaction. This was his opinion, not his inspiration. In his letter to the Romans, Paul states his opinion about the homosexual – only because he forgot that in the Old Testament God made everything and pronounced it good and very good. If God made everything, then God made the homosexual, did he not? So not every word of scripture is inspired; but you will know the passages that are, for when you awake, scripture unfolds in you.

It is said that, beginning with Moses and all the prophets and the psalms. Paul interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things that concerned him. Remember: in Paul’s day there was no New Testament. It was written to record the passages of the Old Testament which were fulfilled. So when you read the New Testament, pay strict attention to any passage that is quoted by the Risen Lord and taken from the Old Testament.

In the tenth chapter of John, the Risen Lord says: “I and my Father are one. Why do you condemn me for saying I am the Son of God? Is it not written in your law…” – (and he quotes the 82nd Psalm) saying: “‘I say, you are gods’? If it is written, ‘Ye are gods and scripture cannot be broken, why do you condemn me, whom God consecrated and sent into the world?’ “Here is the Christ in you, quoting scripture after having risen from the sleep of death. And the moment Christ awakens in you, you are the Risen Christ!

There is only one Risen Christ and everyone is being gathered together into that one being. Although we have different talents, everyone will know God’s embrace, qualifying him for apostleship.

If you are meant to experience scripture consciously, you will be sent, and tell your experiences to those who will be drawn to you, to show them the parallel between what happened to you and what the word of God said through His inspired prophets. When the prophets inquired, they were told that they were not serving themselves, for their time had not come. But scripture has been fulfilled now, and the time is here for all to awaken.

We are in the act of awakening as God, and when the visions come they cannot be stopped. Coming suddenly and unexpectedly, their power possesses you as though something is wearing you. Then you begin to see and hear that which kings and prophets long to see, and cannot because the time has not fully come for them.

As passage after passage of scripture unfolds within you, you will recognize the inspired ones as they take place; but not everything written in scripture was inspired. They wrote certain dietary laws based upon what they called the need of the time, but these are not inspired. There are passages in both the Old and the New Testament that were not inspired, but man-made traditions which have enslaved the minds of men. We are asked: “Why do you deny the word of God for the traditions of your fathers?” If you are going to accept the man-made traditions, you will never know the inspired word of God.

The inspired word of God comes to certain individuals because God is rebuilding his shattered temple with living stones. This temple is not made with human hands, but with the redeemed. When one awakens, he becomes a living stone in that one divine body.

Now, “If the Spirit of Christ is in you, although the body is dead, he who raised Christ from the dead will raise you also through his spirit, which dwells in you.” If His Spirit wasn’t dwelling in you, He could not raise you. I know that when I awoke, there was no one there to lift me up. The wind was there so the invisible God was present, but I saw no other garment. I awoke within myself and when I came out, my body lying on the bed appeared to be dead.

Have you ever been in a recovery room in a hospital? In 1952, I had my gall bladder removed and my body was wheeled into a recovery room after the operation. When I came to, I looked at the four others who were there, and thought they were dead and we were in a morgue. Well, these mortal bodies we wear are dead. They are animated and seemingly alive because of the presence of God in them. That God, you are! You cannot go to eternal death in that which cannot die, for God is life. The body God wears returns to dust, out of which it was made; but you cannot die, for you are God Himself!

Spirit entered your body of flesh as your breath of life. At that moment God became human, and humanity became a living being. Inspired scripture happens each time the Risen Lord prepares to disappear from the visible world. His breath is his baptism with the Holy Spirit, which quickens your dead body into a life-giving spirit.

Having experienced scripture, when I disappear from this world I cannot go without, for – containing all within myself – I must go within.

This is the mystery of inspiration. You will be possessed by a vision, to find yourself playing the central role in a drama that is taking place within yourself. And when the vision fades you will search the scriptures to find the inspired word of God you have just fulfilled.

When you tell your experiences to all who will listen, few will believe you, for they have been conditioned to believe in some little external Jesus Christ and prefer to remain that way.

It is the Christ within man who is his hope of glory. That is the Christ who fulfills scripture. Having had scripture fulfill itself in me, I have interpreted to you in all the scriptures the things concerning – not a man called Neville, but God’s power, in me, called Christ.

Do not be embarrassed when I tell you that you are God. Instead, walk believing you are that important. You don’t have to become arrogant, but you must assume you are God. Think about it! Stop believing in God and start believing as God. Do this and the visions will come to confirm your assumption.

Scripture is all about Christ, the Jehovah you are. The spirit and the flesh are one; therefore, when David appears, in vision, you are revealing your true identity to yourself. This I know, for I have found David. He called me Lord. I know I am the Rock that begot him, for I have played all of the fragmented parts and put them together to form David.

When David calls you father, the Rock of his salvation, you will remember you are the Lord. Then you will tell salvation’s story, and if God is still asleep in those who hear, they will think you are mad. That’s all right, as all inspired men – being judged by the garment they wear – will appear mad to those who hear them. When you claim you have a spirit, you will be called mad, just as it is said of the Risen Christ in the tenth chapter of John.

Today, as in the past, people believe scripture will be fulfilled in a secular manner. But while occupying their garment of death, everyone will individually fulfill God’s word.

You are destined to know the power of stopping and starting time. Possessed by the Spirit, you will be taken into a room. Knowing intuitively who you are and the power you are feeling, you will arrest that activity within you and everything will stand still. As you examine that which was so alive and seemingly independent of your perception only a moment ago, you will discover it is all dead. Then, releasing their activity in your imagination, everything will once more become animated and continue its purpose. If a bird was in flight when you arrested it, it will continue to fly when released. If someone is carrying food to a table when arrested – although you can keep them in that position for as long as you like – when you release the power you know yourself to be, they will continue to serve the meal as if nothing had happened.

Can you imagine doing that? I tell you it is true, but as long as you identify yourself with a body of death and believe it is you, you will not realize you are your own hope of glory.

The body you care for and keep well is dead, while I – the awareness who entered it – AM a living being, who will experience scripture while in this dead body. I came into the world and took upon myself the body of a slave when I was born in the likeness of man. Now, wearing the human form, I AM obedient unto death, even death upon the cross of man. While in this state, I will experience the word I inspired the prophets to write, for I AM the God in you!

Having created an incredible adventure, I prophesied that I would die and overcome death. The prophecy has been fulfilled and will continue to be fulfilled in all, for I am God, capable of overcoming my last enemy, which is death. I will awaken in my grave and come out unassisted to find myself greater than I was before the adventure.

Those who think of me in terms of the outer form I wear will see the things that were foretold; but not me, for I AM spirit and cannot be seen with the mortal eye. Having eyes that see not and ears that hear not, I will give them eyes that they may see and bore ears that they may hear what kings and prophets long to see and hear, but cannot. A retreat will not cultivate inspiration. It doesn’t come that way. The fire that rises within you is the same fire that descends like a bolt of lightening and splits you in two. You cannot consciously lift this power through contemplation. Only He who first descended can ascend into the kingdom of heaven. Descending like a bolt of lightening, the curtain of the temple is split, releasing His spirit that was trapped inside. Then your power is raised back into the heavenly state from which you came, for you are the God of scripture who said: “I say, ‘You are gods, sons of the Most High, all of you. Nevertheless you will die like men and fall as one man, O princes.’ “

From now on, think of yourself as spirit, not flesh and blood. People are so proud of their physical line, yet if they knew its background they might be ashamed of it. Many a person has paid a fortune to trace his lineage and then spent another fortune to forget it.

Recently I read of a questionnaire which was sent out to various church officials in England, asking what they thought was going to happen to them when they died. One minister replied: “I assume I will enter into the joy of the Lord, but why bring up such an unpleasant subject?” This is true the world over, because man does not know he is immortal and cannot die.

You came into a world of death. The body you now wear will return to dust from whence it came; but you, its occupant, cannot die. Rather, you will simply dream yourself into another body of death, animate it in a terrestrial world like this, and continue to do the same things you are doing here. You will be in an environment which the depths of your being finds best suited for what He still wants to do, and you will continue doing it until you awaken in that garment and fulfill scripture.

Then you will take off your garment of death and return to the glory that was yours before that the world was. We knew each other intimately before we descended, and we will know each other just as intimately when we take off all of these masks and ascend.

In this world, we wear separate, individual bodies; but in eternity we form the one body. We are many, yet one. “Hear O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one.” In that state there will be only one Lord, one God and Father of all, and all form that one. No matter what type of dreams an individual has, in the end they will be but dreams; for when he awakes and returns, we will love him as dearly as we did before the descent.

Inspiration is a gift of God, which cannot be acquired. Because God is in you, scripture is inspired from within. At the present time, Christ – God’s power and wisdom – is personified as you. Although the body you wear is dead, He who raised Christ from the dead will raise you also. Christ in you is the one who rises. His spirit is your breath. Breathing his inspiration, you hear and feel the wind. Then you who radiate the glory of that God breath will awaken as God Himself.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard imagination creates reality

THE MYSTERY OF LIFE

Neville Goddard 12-12-1969

neville goddard imagination creates realityThe words of one in whom the great mystery of life unfolded, are enigmatic. And the evangelist who wrote the gospels, kept that great mystery as it was told. In the 17th chapter of the Book of John, he is speaking to God the Father, the depth of himself, saying: “Now I am no more in the world, but they are in the world and I am coming to thee. Holy Father, keep in thy name that which thou hast given to me that they may be one, even as we are one.” (The only name that can bind us together and make us one is Father. When you and I discover that we really are the Father, we will understand the mystery of life.) Now he makes this statement: “I have guarded them and none is lost but the son of perdition that the scripture might be fulfilled.”

Bear in mind, this is not secular history, but salvation history; so who is this son of perdition that is lost? Scholars claim it is one called Judas, but that is not true. If you want to get close to the answer, read the 18th Psalm, which is repeated in the 22nd chapter of 2 Samuel. This is a hymn David sings, praising the Lord for saving him from death and destruction. And the word “perdition” means “death and destruction.”

Let me take these enigmatic words and show you what they really mean. The son of perdition is one who hears, but refuses to accept, the Christian revelation. The 2nd chapter of 2 Thessalonians tells us that: “The lawless one, the son of perdition, will be revealed and the Lord Jesus will slay him with the breath of his mouth and destroy him by his appearing and his coming.”

I tell you salvation’s story as I have experienced it. You may deny my words, or agree with them. Those who deny me are the anti-Christ, the son of perdition. They themselves will not be destroyed, for the mystery of Christ will unfold in them.

Rather, the state of consciousness in which they dwell, will be lost, to them “for none have I lost but the son of perdition.” No individual will, or can be, destroyed, for he is a son of God. He can fall into the state known as the son of perdition, and while in it, completely deny this incredible story is true. But when it awakens in him and becomes true, then he has nowhere to go but to admit the experience.

If I tell you the incredible story and you think it is silly, I am not concerned, but confident it is going to happen in you; and when it does, what you thought before does not matter.

And so it is with others that come after you: When they are confronted with the experience, their thoughts and beliefs change. Everyone will be saved, and the only thing that is lost is the state of consciousness in which the individual lived when he heard salvation’s story and could not accept it.

The son of perdition has nothing to do with any Judas, for he is the one who betrays the messianic secret. No one could ever betray you but yourself, for no one knows your secret but yourself! Judas is Judah, the Lion’s whelp. He is the only son named in the genealogy of Jesus. “Jacob was the father of Judah and his brothers.” Judah is the one who knows and tells the secret.

The son of perdition is not an individual man who can be destroyed, because every child born of woman is a son of God; and it takes all of his Sons to form God, as told us in the 32nd chapter of Deuteronomy: “He has put bounds to the peoples according to the number of the sons of God.” And every child born here is an emanation of a son of God.

The word “Elohim,” translated “God,” is a plural word. We are told that “In the beginning God (Elohim) created the heavens and the earth, saying: `Let us make man in our image.” Then the gods (Elohim) came down and buried themselves in humanity, and not one son can be lost, only the son of perdition, the state of consciousness which rejects and denies the Christian revelation.

You may question how a man can be consumed in the fire, turn to dust, and yet survive; but I tell you: all things are restored to life by the seed of contemplative thought, even the little discarded flower. That is restoration; but I am speaking of resurrection where the son is resurrected, not the body of flesh and blood he wears here. He who occupies a body that is always restored, is a son of God going through the world of death. And when his journey is over, he awakens from his great dream of death by the signs of life that follow.

Now, calling himself the son of man, Jesus speaks of himself in the future, saying: “When the son of man comes, will he find faith on earth?” Jesus is always coming, always awakening, in man. The great mystery called Christmas is the beginning of the signs of faith of which many will reject, as told us in the 2nd chapter of Luke. When Simeon took the little child in his arms he called it a sign for the fall and rising of many in Israel saying, “Thoughts out of many hearts will be revealed.” This is true, for I have told the story and some have accepted it while others have disbelieved.

But even those who deny it now will one day pull themselves out of the state of perdition by finding Jesus rise in them as their very being. Then, by the breath of his mouth (the word of God), perdition will be slain by the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God, for the Word cannot return void. It must accomplish that for which it was sent. The gospel is the Word of God which actually became you that you may become the Word. Sending himself into the world as sons, God raises himself back to the awareness of being the Father.

Now he tells us, “When you see me you have seen the Father.” How can this be? When you see me you know me to be yourself. You will never see the Father outside of yourself. If anyone should come saying, “Lord, there he is, or here he is,” do not believe him for you will never find God outside of yourself. He will rise in you and you will know him only when his only begotten son, David, stands before you and calls you Father. Then and only then can you say, “I have found David, the son of Jesse (I AM), a man after my own heart who will do all my will.”

In the state of consciousness called the son of perdition you cannot believe my incredible story. But the state will be destroyed by the breath of his mouth, as his Word unfolds in you. Although you denied it prior to the eruption of the Word in you, after you experience all that is said of Jesus Christ, you know you are he, and you cannot deny it. So the son of perdition is the only one that is slain, the only one that is lost. It’s part of the play.

Everyone called by any name is saved, because it has already happened and will continue to happen; for I am in them and they are in me. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou has given me. That name is Father. I have kept them in the name thou gavest me by telling them that they are the Father, and they are moving towards the discovery of it. Although some did not believe me, I have guarded them and none of them is lost but the son of perdition, that the scripture (which is thy Word) might be fulfilled. I told them thy Word as I experienced it. I interpreted thy Word to them, and Father – they heard it. Some rejected it and some believed it. In spite of those who rejected it, may I say: they cannot die, for they are my brothers as we came down into this fragmented state together.

In this morning’s Los Angeles Times Book Review section, several of Robert Grave’s poems were printed. As I read them this one little verse stood out and my heart jumped within me. These are the words, if I recall them correctly:

“Hold fast with both hands
To that Royal love which alone
As we know certainly,
Restores fragmentation into true unity.”

What a revelation! The great poets are the ones who see so clearly. And those who have the capacity to use words, as Robert Graves has, say it so beautifully.

In the world the One is fragmented into the many. Regardless of the pigment of your skin, your race, your nation or belief, the world is the fragmented Rock that I saw back in 1934. During that time I was a dancer. The country was in the deep depression, and people could not afford to pay to be entertained by a dancer.

I lived in a basement apartment on 75th Street in New York City, not knowing where the next dollar was coming from. I did not despair, however, but sat in the silence and quietly closed my eyes. I was not thinking of anything in particular, just resting with my eyes shut, watching the golden clouds which always come, as all the dark convolutions of the brain grow luminous. As I contemplated this golden, liquid light, a quartz approximately 20″ in diameter suddenly appeared, then fragmented itself into numberless parts. As I watched, they gathered themselves together into a human form seated in the lotus posture. Startled, I realized that I was looking at myself – but a self containing such majesty of face and beauty of features, that I could never have believed possible. There was nothing I could have added to that perfection to improve it.

I was looking at myself in deep meditation, not as a piece of clay, but a living statue. Then it began to glow and increased in luminosity until it reached the intensity of the sun and exploded; and I awoke to find myself still seated in my chair in my little basement apartment in New York City. Turning to scripture, I read the 32nd chapter of Deuteronomy: “Of the Rock that begot you, you are unmindful and of the God who gave you birth you are unaware.”

Then in the 10th of 1 Corinthians, I read: “They drank from the spiritual Rock which followed them, and the Rock was Christ.” Now I know that within all is Christ, the Rock that never fails.

Back in 1929, the market broke, and 17 million men were unemployed. At that time we only had a population of maybe 130 million, whereas today we number 204 million. Our bins were filled, but people could not pay the tax or get the money to distribute the food.

By 1934 I had already gone through five years of the depression, so I wasn’t worrying about my next meal, or my next job for that matter. I was just resting, for by this time depression was a state of mind. So, as I daily did, I sat in my chair and turned my attention inward, into my brain, and contemplated within.

Then, as always, the clouds began to appear, grow luminous, and move in lovely, billowy, golden liquid light. Then came the rock. The perfect imagery of scripture. And the Rock was Christ. He formed himself into me, but me as a perfect being.

Everyone is destined to have these experiences. They are enigmatic but – luckily for us –those who recorded the story in the gospels kept the mystery in the words, and did not try to explain them in detail. Many will deny it, but they are not lost because of their denial, for nothing is lost but the son of perdition – the belief in destruction and death.

Everyone, seeing their friends depart this world have to admit to themselves that things do die. We came down into a world where everything dies; yet I tell you: nothing really dies, but returns by the seed of contemplative thought. But that is not the mystery of Christmas.

I tell you: God himself is housed in that which appears to die. He is dreaming this dream of death which we call life. One day he will awaken through a definite series of events, beginning with his resurrection. Blake claims the sleep of death is 6,000 years. I do not know how long my dream was, but I do know that when I awoke it seemed as though I had been there for an eternity.

My skull was completely sealed, but I had an innate knowledge as to what to do. I pushed the base of my skull and something gave, leaving a hole which I squeezed myself through and came out of that skull, just like a child comes out of its mother’s womb.

Then the imagery of scripture, as told in the 2nd chapter of the Book of Luke, surrounded me. I held the sign – the little child wrapped in swaddling clothes – in my arms and saw the three witnesses to the event, those who were told to “Go quickly into Bethlehem where you will find a sign that a Savior was born this day.”

God is the savior of the world as told us in the 43rd and 45th chapters of the Book of Isaiah. “I am the Lord your God, the Holy One of Israel, your Savior and besides me there is no savior.” The savior’s name is I am.

It is God who awoke when I awoke in my skull. In the Book of Psalms, God is told to “Rouse thyself, why sleepest thou, O Lord.” It is God who sleeps and dreams the dream of life, animating the world of death until he awakes within the skull of man where he first entered. His departure from that tomb is the birth we now celebrate on the 25th day of December.

This is followed by the great revelation of remembrance, for on that day God’s son David reveals your fatherhood. After this revelation you will understand the words of Robert Grave’s poem which I have quoted, because only then will you know true unity. If I am the father of your son, and one you know other than the speaker is the father of our son, are we not one father? So in the end there is only one body, one Lord, one Spirit, one God and Father of all.

One body fell. Its fragmentation is humanity. We are all sons of God being collected and brought back into the true unity as God the Father. Having played all the parts – the good, the bad and the indifferent – your son reveals your fatherhood. When these signs confront you, your journey is at its end.

Christianity is based upon the affirmation that a series of events happened in which God revealed himself in action for the salvation of his sons. God brings all the sons back by giving them himself; and it takes all the sons to form God, so in the end there is only God the Father.

It takes one who has experienced scripture to explain it. Who would have believed the third chapter of John could be literally true? Calling himself the son of man he said: “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the son of man be lifted up.”

I know this truth from experience for I – a son of man – was lifted up in spiral form, just like a fiery serpent, right into the kingdom of heaven – which is within, as told us in the Book of Luke. As the temple of the Living God, my body split from top to bottom, and I – the son of man – rose into that heavenly state like a serpent, as it reverberated like thunder.

And who would have thought that when the Holy Spirit descends, it is in the bodily form of a dove, but it is. The Holy Spirit so loves you because you have finished the work that you, yourself, set out to do, that he penetrates the ring of offense to demonstrate his love.

We, a brotherhood of one, agreed to dream in concert before we descended and became fragmented. In this world we are seemingly separate brings, at war with one another, and yet there is no other because eventually we will be the Father of God’s only son. So,

“Hold fast with both hands
To that Royal Love which alone
As we know certainly,
Restores fragmentation into true unity.”

Here is one who stands before you and speaks of being here, yet tells you that he is to come. Then he asks the question: “Will he find faith upon the earth?’ So he is always coming, always awakening, and one in whom he awakens turns to his immediate circle and wonders if anyone will believe him.

In the story, Jesus is a wine bibber, a glutton, a man of the world who loves harlots and tax collectors and all the sinners. He has awakened in me, and because I, too, like a good dinner, a good bottle of wine, and a few good martinis, my testimony is dismissed; and I am considered an impostor, because this is not a popular concept of what Jesus ought to be.

But I say to you, if anyone tells you: “Come, I have found him,” do not go, because God cannot be found any place but within you. He is buried in you, will awaken in you, and rise in you, as you.

“It does not yet appear what we shall be, but we know that when he appears we shall be like him.” Have you seen his face? It is just like yours, but raised to the nth degree of perfection. He is the Rock, and the Rock is Christ. We have forgotten the Rock that begot us, and are unmindful of the Rock that gave us birth.

That Rock was fragmented, and you forgot that the world round about you was nothing more than yourself pushed out. So you have fought shadows, believing in the seeming other, when housed within that seeming other is the only God, and you are he. The same series of events will awaken in him as they will in you, and in the end we will all know each other.

Even though I know I am God the Father, and you know that you are God the Father, there is no loss of identity. And for all the identity of person, there is this strange, peculiar discontinuity of earthly form. You will wear your earthly face, raised to the nth degree of perfection. You will have a human voice and hands, but your body is indescribable. It is wisdom and above all things, it is Love.

Everyone in the universe will experience the mystery we are now about to celebrate, called Christmas. This is not some little day that took place once and for all 2,000 years ago. It is always taking place, for it is the coming of God, awakening within man. Were he not in you, you could not breathe. So he slays the son of perdition by the breath of his mouth, and destroys him by his appearing and his coming.

God the Father is within you, emanating the garment you are wearing. He cleaves to it, and you – in turn – cleave to him, until one day you learn to love only one being, and see that one being reflected in all things.

Hold to him. His name is I am. He loves his emanation and will cleave to him and they will become one. Then he awakes, wearing that individualized face which is perfect. I will meet you in eternity and I will know you; but for all the identity of person, there will be a discontinuity of form. A form that is glorious beyond the wildest dream of man. The form is all power, all wisdom, and all love. We purposely descended into this world to accomplish that end.

I hope that when you get together on Christmas day to celebrate with your family and friends, that you will remember what Christmas really means, and know that everyone present will have this experience.

They, too, will awaken to being God the Father. This I know, and because there is only one Father, he is one with the world. All the brothers will return, and in returning they will be God the Father; for it was God’s pleasure and will to give himself to all of his sons, so when all return, they are God Himself.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE NATURE OF GOD

Neville Goddard 09-22-1969

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityTo think of the Bible’s events as historical, and the characters recorded there as persons such as you and I, is to see truth tempered to the weakness of the human form, unable to stand the strong light of revelation. But I tell you: it is in us, as persons, that the nature of God is revealed.

Paul tells us his conversion came through a revelation of Jesus Christ. It did not come through a man, thereby causing him to change religions. No. Paul never forsook Judaism, but interpreted the meaning of the Old Testament through revelation. But was Paul a person, an individual being such as you are, as I am; or is he, too, one of these eternal characters? That is the question I am asking tonight.

I tell you: all of the characters of scripture, including Paul, are eternal states. One day, whether you be male or female, you will reach the state of Paul, and your journey in the world of death will come to its end.

A friend of mine – a lady with two children and expecting her third – wrote, saying: “In vision I saw the Bible opened to the New Testament and heard the words: `You are Paul.’ I was so startled I broke the vision and awoke questioning the words, `I am Paul? I am Paul? I am Paul?’ The idea seemed too much for me to grasp, so I returned to sleep and the dream continued. I saw the entire New Testament opened at the Book of Matthew, then an invisible hand moved the pages through the Book of Revelation as I heard the words: `It’s all about Paul,’ So I ask you: Who is Paul?”

Paul is a state you enter when, having been introduced to Christianity or Judaism, the secret behind the words is revealed. In the state of Paul, you discover you are the Lord Jesus Christ who is God the Father. It is Paul who says: “When it pleased God to reveal his son in me, I conferred not with flesh and blood.” When the vision is yours, to whom could you turn to ask what they thought of it? They would tell you that you were insane, so you would turn to no man; rather you would abide in the vision and dwell upon it.

Paul’s conversion did not change his religion, for he never forsook Judaism. His one disappointment was that he could not convince his fellow religionists of the truth of what had taken place in him. Paul represents every individual – be he male or female – who arrives at that point in time when he awakens to discover that the characters of scripture did not exist in time and space, but are eternal spiritual states, which the individual moves through toward the climax, which is Jesus Christ.

The fundamental story of scripture is a metamorphosis – a complete change of form. Like the grub worm is transformed into the butterfly, so man – as we understand him – is turned into Jesus Christ. And when it happens in you, there is no one to whom you can turn. It is a fact you cannot deny. I could no more deny my experiences of Christ unfolding within me, than I can deny the fact that I am standing before you now. And I am not unique. Christ will unfold in every child born of woman. He must, for God cannot and will not fail to fulfill his promise in all.

The word “Saul” means “to inquire; to ask.” Entering the state of Saul, you are questioning life – its purpose and plan. Is there a God? Why am I here? Saul’s is a questing mind, one which is seeking an answer to the phenomena of life.

Today is the wonderful Day of Atonement which came to its end at sundown with the singing of a great psalm in every synagogue which begins, “Awake O Sleeper who forgot eternity in the pursuit of the moment.” Having forgotten that we are all one in eternity, we are called upon to awaken, but awaken from what? From the pursuit of the moment. Then, in the eternal state called Paul, the story of Jesus will unfold in you, and you, too, will say: “From now on I regard no one from the human point of view; even though I once regarded Christ from the human point of view, I regard him thus no longer.”

Like every Jew, Paul was looking for an external messiah, one who would come to be the anointed king and save Israel from the enemy. Then he discovered the messiah was within him and would never appear on the outside. Paul’s thirteen letters were written twenty years before the Book of Mark, which was the first gospel; so Paul could not have quoted the New Testament, only the Old.

He never converted in the sense of converting from Judaism to Christianity, or Catholicism to Protestantism. After the revelation, Paul understood that which was revealed to the prophets; for he discovered that the messiah which was to come, was himself, saying: “When it pleased God to reveal his son in me, I conferred not with flesh and blood.”

There is a poem by Browning called “Saul,” in which David tells of the coming of the messiah, saying:

“O Saul, it shall be a face like my face
That shall receive thee. A man like unto me thou shalt love,
And be loved by, forever. A hand like this hand shall open the door
To a new life for thee. See the Christ stand.”

Standing before the demented king, David is telling Saul that when he sees Christ, he will wear the face of David. That he will love and be loved by him forever. Extending his hand, David tells Saul that this knowledge will open the gate to a new life; for David is the only Christ Saul will ever see.

When Christ stands before you, he will wear the face of David and reveal you as the Lord God Jehovah. Then you will say: “Thou art my son, today I have begotten thee.” This will be the experience of every child born of woman; for awareness – although limited by a garment of flesh and blood, restricted and weak – is God, the father of all life, and there is no other God.

Now, when Paul spoke of sin he wasn’t speaking of a little misdemeanor, or even a big one. To Paul, if you are not radiating the glory of God and are not now the express image of his person, you are sinning and falling short of that glory. Only when you enter into the state called Paul, will you radiate God’s glory and express his image; for it is in that state that David reveals you to yourself.

Paul confessed to the Galatians that God sent his son into his heart crying “Father!” And now I tell you that when David stood before me and called me father, I saw him more vividly then I have ever seen anyone here. I can still see his heavenly beauty. I saw David in the year 1959, yet history claims he lived in 1000 B.C. But David is not my flesh and blood son; he is part of the unfolding picture of an eternal story in which man is involved. The story, as recorded in the Old Testament, was not understood until it unfolded within one who said: “I am a child of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Pharisee of the Pharisees.” Paul never forsook Judaism, but tried to interpret it to those who would listen, but they could not understand. They were – as they still are today – looking for a physical, external messiah to destroy their enemies and establish his kingdom in this world; but that is not the story.

This eternal truth is housed in every being who walks the earth. One day you will find Christ as your very being. You who say “I am” before you state your name, will experience all of the eternal, spiritual states spoken of and named in scripture, to arrive at the final state called Paul.

My friend knows she is Paul, for she heard the depth of her soul tell her so. To her the idea seemed incredulous; yet I tell her she heard correctly, for she has been called. She has been chosen and elected to be an incurrent eyewitness to the great truth which will unfold within her.

The Paul of the Bible is a state everyone will attain. And while in that state, David will reveal your true identity. Enter any state and you become that state. While in the state of wealth, everything you touch turns to gold. In the state of success, you could turn a failing business into a successful one, for in the state of success you cannot fail.

You are not a success or a failure, but the occupant of a state. Although you remain untouched by any state, when you enter one, you express it. Put yourself into the state of health, and you must express health. Enter the state of fame, and no power can stop you from expressing it.

And when you enter the state of Paul, David will stand before you and say: “A face like my face shall receive you. A man like unto me thou shalt love and be loved by forever. A hand like this hand shall open the gate of a new life for you. See the Christ stand.”

You will be looking into the face of David, the Lord’s anointed; and when he calls you father, you know who you are, for “No one knows who the Father is except the son, and no one knows who the son is except the Father.” David, your son, sets you free; for he is the son of Jesse, the Bethlehemite, whose revealed name is I AM. Everyone who says, “I am,” is the Father of that eternal youth called David. Awake, O sleeper, and remember eternity, the son of Jesse, for only he can reveal you as God the Father.

This is the greatest story ever told. It is an incredible story of a transformation, a metamorphosis. “Meta” means “change” and “morphos” means “form,” so metamorphosis means a radical change of form. This is true, for the being you are destined to be, could not function in a body of flesh and blood.

You will move into an entirely new age. It is a new world, and in it you need a new form. The form is spirit, yet you have a human face, a human voice, and human hands. That is the form I saw when I stood in the presence of the Risen Lord and answered his question: “What is the greatest thing in the world?” in the words of Paul, as “Faith, hope and love, these three, but the greatest of these is love.”

At that moment he embraced me and I assumed his incredible form. Since that time we have not been separated or divorced, although while I wear the body of flesh and blood I must be subject to all of its weaknesses and limitations. But when I take it off this time, I will be one with that one body, who is gathering all.

Everyone will be saved, because everyone is God and God is saving himself. At the present time you do not know you are God; but you will know it when you enter the state called Paul, for in that state the revelations unfold and you, too, will say: “I did not get it from a man. It came through a revelation of Jesus Christ. He unveiled himself in me as my very being. Now I know there is no other.”

So I say to my friend: your revelation is true. You have been called and elected. You have been chosen – not by men, but by God, which is the definition of a saint in scripture. How could any man make another man a saint? The idea is stupid. When you are called, you are sainted. When you are elected, you are sainted. When you are chosen, you are sainted, and no man, looking at you, could ever see you as a saint. You are still capable of losing your temper and being violent. That means nothing. Be everything that you are, for you are already redeemed by reason of your experiences.

So, the characters of scripture are not historical. To see anyone – including Jesus Christ – as a person who walked this earth, is to see truth tempered to the weakness of your soul, and unable to bear the strong light of revelation. Jesus Christ is the perfect state into which you are all moving. And in that state, scripture unfolds to reveal you as God. And who is he? He is your own wonderful human imagination!

If all things are possible to your imagination, then all things are possible to imagine! How would you act if God imagined you as you want to be? How would you feel? What would you do? Then do it. Feeling its reality, have faith in your imaginal act. Desire is your hope. Your imaginal act is your subjective appropriation of the hope you want to objectify. Now, faith is the link between God’s power and your desire. He doesn’t question your desire. He who is all creative power and know-how, simply gives it to you. That is Christ, he who is defined as the power of God and the wisdom of God.

Now, if you test God and prove to yourself that imagination does create reality, tell others. If they try it and it works for them, does it really matter what the world thinks? If they think the idea is insane, it won’t be the first time. They thought Einstein was insane. There are those who think I am. That’s perfectly all right, for the day will come when God will reveal himself in each individual, and then that one will move from the state of Saul to Paul.

There is no other God, for God became Man by assuming all of his human weaknesses and limitations. God is not pretending he is you. When he became your breath, he had to take your unique qualities upon himself. That was his crucifixion. No man was nailed upon a cross bar; your body is the cross Christ wears. He is buried in you and will rise in you. His tomb is the human skull where he lays dreaming. So awake, you sleeper, who forgot eternity in the pursuit of the moment. Although this moment seems so real, you are its reality and the central being of scripture.

The fundamental purpose of scripture is metamorphosis – the radical transformation of Man into God. And God has a son, formed by his experiences as the human imagination and personified as David of Biblical fame. David is he who is “A man after my own heart who will do all my will.” He is not a historical character, but an eternal state which appears at the end of your journey into the world of death.

The world may think they have found David’s tomb; but they will never find any historical evidence concerning these characters of scripture, because they are all spiritual states personified. You will pass through these states to discover – through revelation – that you are the author of the Bible. Just imagine, Paul’s letters came first. He called them “My gospel.” They are Paul’s good news of salvation which came through revelation. Paul’s thirteen letters were written first, and all the other books were based upon them; but who is Paul? Everyone who enters the state of fulfillment.

One day you will enter the state known as Paul; but right now you are Saul, seeking the cause of life, not knowing it is your very self. In the Books of Samuel and Kings, we are told that Saul tried to kill the very one who could reveal him to himself; but the revelation could not come until his name was changed to Paul. Even though, today you are very much a lady, you will eventually become the Paul of scripture. But in that realm, you are above the organization of sex, as Paul tells us: “In Christ there is no bond, no free, no male, no female, no Jew, no Greek, for all are one in Christ.” Your true identity is not male or female, but Man, and Man is God and God is Man, as Blake so beautifully put it: “Thou art a Man, God is no more, thine own Humanity learn to adore.”

Tonight, set your hope fully upon this grace that is coming to you; for Christ in you is your hope of glory! Do you not realize that Jesus Christ is in you? Test yourself and see, for all things are possible to him. Think of something you would like that reason says you cannot have. Now, assume it’s yours.

Your assumption, though false in the sense that it is denied by your reasonable mind, if persisted in will harden into fact. You do not need to know the means that will be employed to bring your assumption to pass; all you are required to do is persist in your assumption and allow your own wonderful human imagination to give it to you.

All things are possible to your imagination. It’s up to you to provide the necessary link between your assumption and its fulfillment. That link is faith. Having assumed your desire is fulfilled, your faith in that assumption will cause it to harden into fact. That is the law.

Test this law, and if you prove it in performance, it will not matter to you if it seems irrational to others. Tonight, leave this auditorium in the assumption that you are what you would like to be; and if tomorrow your assumption can be seen as fact by the world round about you, then you have found Christ, he who is within you as your hope of glory.

Man is forever coming up with fantastic ideas like going to the moon. At the time, the idea seemed impossible, yet in time man does go to the moon. So you see, nothing is impossible to God – but nothing!

Simply name that which seems so impossible to you, then assume that you have it. Walk in the assumption it is now an objective fact and see how God works. I tell you, in a way that you do not know, and you could not possibly devise, you will be led across a bridge of incident to the fulfillment of that state. All you have to do is ignore the evidence of your outer senses and go about your own wonderful business assuming the feeling of the wish fulfilled. Your assumption, instead of receding into the past, will advance into the future and you will walk right into its fulfillment.

Accept what I am telling you tonight, and you will be on your way towards the state called Paul. He tried his best to persuade his own friends to believe what happened to him in the synagogue. Christianity is not a new religion, but the fulfillment of Judaism. It’s as old as the faith of Abraham, older even than the synagogue. The promise was fulfilled in the state of Judaism, interpreted to Jews, who then organized it into a separate religion; but there could be no Christianity without Judaism. Many a Christian would like to divorce the two books and put the Old Testament aside; but there could be no New Testament without the Old, for the New is only the fulfillment of the promise made to Abraham.

You are destined to be told – as the lady was – that you are Paul; and the chances are you will be just as shocked as she is, when she looks into the mirror and sees a mother and a mother-to-be, and a wife who may argue with her husband and be short of money once in a while. These weaknesses are part of your garment of flesh and blood; but at the end of time, your new body of love – woven without seams – will be ready for occupancy. Then you will take off this body of limitation and opacity and assume your new body of life.

If, however, you have not reached the state of Paul, when you leave this body, you will find yourself in another one just like this one, in a section of time best suited for the work yet to be done in you. Don’t think you are going to move chronologically from one year to the next, for it can be any year, be it the year 1000, or 3000.

Whatever year you find yourself in, you will feel perfectly normal there, and things will seem quite natural. These bodies of death belong to this age; and regardless of what year you find yourself in, you will wear the same body of slavery, where you must perform all of its functions. No matter how powerful you may be, you cannot command anyone to perform your body’s functions for you; therefore you are its slave while you remain in the state of Saul. Only when you move into the state of Paul, can the drama unfold and set you free.

Don’t think that you have to be the perfect specimen of a man, judged by human standards, to arrive in state of Paul. Although weak and limited as you are now, strive to know the truth of scripture; and one day, when you least expect it, you will find yourself cast in the central role, as everything said of Jesus Christ will unfold within you, and you will know who you are.

If there is any Christ other than he who is in us, who rose and continues to rise in the individual, he is false; for the true Christ is within you. The universal, cosmic Christ became humanity. He rose and continues to rise in individuals. One day he will rise within you to reveal you as God the Father. The relationship of Father/Son was established before that the world was – only we forgot. This is simply the return of the memory of God, all within the individual.

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE NEW CHRISTOLOGY

Neville Goddard 9-22-1967

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityYou will find this a very practical night, for I feel that the truth of the working of God’s law should be looked upon as intensely as anything in this world. So tonight I want to show you quite clearly how God’s law operates.

We are told in the 14th chapter of John: ‘Let not your heart be troubled, you believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? When I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to myself that where I am there you may be also.’ You may think some man is speaking to a group of men as I am here; but these words were spoken by the human Imagination, who – having come out from the Father, came into the world. Now leaving the world, human imagination is going to the Father’s house. He is returning to discover the source, the cause, of the phenomena of life.

Jesus Christ, your own wonderful human imagination, is the way to everything in the world – but specifically to the Father. Tonight we will take this thought on a practical level so that everyone will know how to bring into this world everything he wants, no matter what it is.

Today billions of dollars are being spent on anti-poverty programs; yet the one consuming thing we need (which will not cost one nickel) is a new Christology, a new way of thinking of Christ as the human imagination! Christ is the cause of everything, but as long as the churches mislead the world – by teaching he is on the outside as one who lived and died 2000 years ago to whom you should turn and pray – you will never find him. Poverty can never be overcome on the outside, no matter how much money is given to the poor. Only when the poor man is told that he is the source of all life and taught how to turn and pray to himself, will he overcome poverty. So the outstanding need is to teach this new Christology, to tell everyone you meet that Christ is the human imagination, for without this knowledge – I don’t care what you do – you will never bring your desires into fulfillment.

In my Father’s house are unnumbered mansions. Unnumbered states of consciousness. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? And when I go I will come again and receive you to myself, that where I am you may be also. In this statement Imagination is telling you he is the Father for ‘No one comes to the Father but by me.’ Only when you come to the awareness that your human imagination is the phenomenon, the source of all life, will you find the Father.

In the 60th plate of his poem, ‘Jerusalem,’ Blake speaks of the tower of Babel. I am sure you are all familiar with the story of how the tower contained multiple voices so that no one understood the other. Today, even though we and those in Romania, Bulgaria, and Czechoslovakia live in what is referred to as democratic countries, we do not mean the same kind of democracy. To us democracy is based upon the principle of compromise, but not the compromise of principle as they do. So the world is Babel and Blake makes this statement: ‘Babel mocks saying, there is no God or Son of God. That thou O Human Imagination, O Divine Body, art all a delusion. But I know thee, O Lord.’ (Here Blake calls his own human imagination, ‘Lord’) saying: ‘when thou ariseth upon.’ In the morning when Imagination ariseth and the eye awakens, you see the familiar objects about as life itself arises. The world is animated by your human imagination. If it did not return in the morning you would be called dead, for life is nothing more than an activity of imagining. So Blake continues, saying: ‘when thou ariseth upon my eyes, even in this dungeon, this iron mill.’ You see, Blake saw the physical garment as a dungeon, a mill of iron.

But your Imagination knows all, is all, and is all powerful! If you should forget something, knowing that your own imagination is Jesus Christ, say: ‘Thank you Father that you always hear me.’ Do that and in the matter of moments the thought will return. Recognize your own wonderful human imagination as the only God, the only Lord Christ Jesus, for besides him there is no other. So the outstanding need this day is for a new Christology, a new knowledge of Christ, a completely new thinking of the human imagination. Until this is done unnumbered billions will be appropriated to fight poverty to no avail. You can never give a poor man enough to satisfy him, and the day you stop giving he will cut your throat.

In our little island of Barbados we had a neighbor who had a cow. (Now, when I was young if you wanted milk you either kept a cow or a goat.) His cow had a calf and produced more milk than the neighbor could use, so the maid was sent to offer the excess milk – at no charge – to Mr. Seeon, a neighbor. He was delighted to receive it and was given his quart of milk every day until the cow was once more with calf and was dried up for the oncoming delivery. When Mr. Seeon was told that there would be no milk for about four weeks, he said: ‘If you knew you couldn’t keep me supplied with milk all of the time, you should have never given it to me in the first place. You have conditioned me to a quart of milk a day and now I have none.’

May I tell you: Mr. Seeon is simply representative of the world to whom you give. Try giving someone something on a monthly or yearly basis, then stop it, and you will find yourself his enemy. Knowing what you did in the past, he will hate you because you are not continuing to provide for him. But you can give him a new Christology by telling him that he doesn’t need you. That the source of all the phenomena of life is in him; that source is his own wonderful human imagination who is Jesus Christ.

Instead of teaching the true Christ, the churches tell of a Christ Jesus who lived and died two thousand years ago. They teach that he is still suffering for them even though they, themselves, are suffering. They do it because the priests do not know who Christ is. But if you who know who he is will put him to the test tonight, you will influence the world and bring about a new Christology, a new thinking about the human imagination; for the human imagination is Christ and there never was or never will be another.

In the 14th chapter of John, Imagination is speaking, saying: ‘Let not your hearts be troubled; you believe in God believe also in me.’ I say the habit of worry discloses the lack of faith in the sovereignty of God. You believe in God? Believe also in imagination! If you worry you don’t believe in your imagination, for worry is your confession of your lack of faith in the sovereignty of God. Now imagination continues, saying: ‘In my Father’s house are many mansions, were it not so would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? And when I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you unto myself that where I am there you may be also.’

Right after the Second World War, I went to Barbados with my wife and daughter after purchasing only a one-way ticket there. Four months later I decided to arrange for my return passage, as I was scheduled to lecture on the first day of May. At that time there were only two ships servicing the dozens of islands, and, although my brother had tremendous power in the islands, he could not do anything toward getting us passage back to the United States. Hundreds of people were waiting on the list and I was informed that I could not get passage until the end of September. When I heard this I said to myself: ‘All right, I’ll get out.’

That afternoon I went to my hotel room, and sitting in an easy chair I allowed it to become a little boat. (You see, in those days there was no deep water harbor and little boats took us to ships which were anchored in the bay a mile or so away.) Assuming my chair was a boat taking me to the harbor, I felt the rhythm of the water, and when we were latched onto the big ship I allowed my brother Victor to carry my little daughter onto the ship. Then I helped my wife and followed her, feeling every step up the gangplank. When I got to the top my mind wandered, so I brought it back to the base of the steps and repeated the action. Each time my mind wandered I brought it back again until I reached the top, turned, and holding the side of the ship I looked back nostalgically at the island of Barbados, for now we were sailing. In a matter of moments the phone rang and the agent told me that because of a cancellation they had just received from America my passage was available, and I could leave the end of April, the date I had just envisioned. On that day my brother carried my daughter up the gangplank, my sister-in-law followed, then my wife, and finally myself. They acted, but the source of their action was my imaginary act!

Scripture tells us that Jesus Christ is the source of all phenomena. That by him all things were made and without him was not anything made that was made. If Jesus Christ makes everything, and I know what I did, is he not my wonderful human imagination? He is described in Corinthians as the power of God and the wisdom of God, and isn’t that imagination? I didn’t pray to anyone. I simply sat in a chair and enacted a scene that, if true, would imply I am sailing. As I allowed the scene to take on the tones of reality by giving it all of the sense of vividness of naturalness, the phone rang, and I had confirmation of my trip to New York. So where is the creative power of the universe if not within man?

Paul tells us: ‘He loved you and gave himself for you.’ Loving you, Imagination gave himself to you by becoming you that you may become Imagination, who is Christ. There never was another Christ and never will be another. Put your imagination to the test and see if it is Christ. If it is, do you need anyone to support you? Do you need any anti-poverty campaign? If those on relief could only believe in Christ, what a change they could make in their life! Instead, they go to church and give it a portion of what is given to them through relief. They support emotionalism because they do not know that source of the phenomena of life. Those on relief think their income is coming from Uncle Sam, not knowing he does not exist. No government has any money! The money it has is first taken from you before it can be given to another. In this world the money we earn is taken from us to give to the Mr. Seeons of the world, and if it is stopped, the so-called government will be criticized for stopping the gift. The churches haven’t failed, except in not telling the true story of Christ. Rather than giving to the poor, they should tell the poor who Christ really is!

If I tell you who Christ is and testing, you find him as your human imagination, does it matter what the world thinks? If there is evidence for a thing, does it matter what anyone thinks? If this can be proved in performance, what does it matter what the world thinks? You do not need to ask any minister, rabbi, or priest what he thinks, if you can test your imagination and prove its creative power!

So, in the Father’s house are many states of consciousness. Pick a state, enter and occupy it. Your Father is the good shepherd and your desires are his sheep. When the good shepherd comes, he gathers all of your desires for yourself and others together and brings them into the field. How is this done? In your imagination! A friend’s desire may not be your desire for him, but if it is not in conflict with your ethical code and you are a good shepherd, you will represent your friend to yourself as telling you that he (or she) has it. That way your sheep, having heard your voice, will follow you into the fold.

In the 10th chapter of John we are told that the good shepherd goes first and his sheep follow. Signs follow, they do not precede. Take your desire into the fold by putting yourself into the desired state. Remain there until you feel its reality. Knowing that imagining creates reality, thank your Father and drop it. Now, do nothing on the outside to make it so, only know your desire is yours the moment you do it! Do not expect immediate birth! There are always intervals of time between pregnancy and its fulfillment. One seed may take 21 days, another five months, nine months, a year, or even more. Do not be concerned with the interval of time between the fertilization of the seed and its hatching; only know the seed of desire has been planted in the mind. And if at times you find your sheep have gone astray, bring them back into your fold when you know who the good shepherd is. But if you don’t, you will find many shepherds who will fleece you!

So I say: the greatest need today is not for a different church, but for a new Christology, a new thinking of the human imagination! There was never another Christ and there never will be another, no matter what the world teaches. ‘I go, to prepare a place for you.’ Taking all of your requests, imagination’s power goes and prepares a place for you to receive them. Going to the state of health, imagination prepares a place of health for one, of wealth for another, fame for another. You might not want to be famous, but if fame is their desire go and prepare a place of fame for them. They may not know that fame is simply a sketch in the sands of time. They may think their face can be engraved in granite and it will remain forever, but it is all an illusion. Their name can be forgotten as quickly as the next generation, but they want fame now and you – being the good shepherd – give it to them. Knowing the source of the phenomena of life you will realize nothing really matters. If you know how a thing is made and it is taken from you, you can remake it again. So you see: knowledge is far more important than that which knowledge has made, but man is lost in that which is made and has forgotten the maker.

Everyone should be completely consumed with the desire to know how a thing is made. I’ll tell you how I make it. Knowing what I want, reason may tell me I can’t get it and my senses may deny that I have it; but believing that my own wonderful human imagination is Christ and trusting myself, I assume I have it and drop it right there. I do not concern myself with what means will be employed for me to get it, I simply believe I already have it!

I believe that my own wonderful human imagination is Jesus Christ and all things are possible to him, even the recording of something that I have struggled all day to remember and cannot. Like Blake I turn to my human imagination, my divine body, for I know thee O Lord, when thou ariseth upon my eyes, even in this dungeon. So when I awake in the morning and imagination returns to make me alive, I trust it implicitly. Perhaps I can’t remember something, but would like to, so I say: ‘Thank you Father, you always hear me.’ Then as I walk the earth memory appears out of the nowhere. Perhaps it is a poem, a saying, or an article I have misplaced; but when I turn to Him and in thankfulness request its memory, my Heavenly Father always gives it to me. This I know from experience.

You turn to yourself, and yet you address him as though he were another, because imagination is another until this garment is taken off for the last time. Clothed in this garment of flesh you are limited, but when you take it off for the last time, you and He are one. Night after night Christ withdraws, as it were, and returning, he ariseth upon your weary eyes and you can see. If your human imagination did not return you would have no knowledge of this world. So learn to trust Him implicitly, for He will not fail you. You can attain any goal if you believe that your own wonderful human imagination is the Lord Jesus Christ. Imagine something, accept it in gratitude and watch it come to pass.

May I tell you: you have always been doing it, but your memory is so short you do not recognize your own harvest. If your memory awoke you would see that everything happens because you at one time imagined it, (mostly in fear) and then dropped it. You planted the seeds of the tares and the wheat, the events and circumstances of your world, but have forgotten the planting. So I tell you: you are as free as you want to be if you will believe in Christ. He is not on the outside but in you, as your own wonderful human imagination!

Now let me repeat a thought I said earlier. The habit of worry confesses ones lack of faith in the sovereignty of God. If you worry, you don’t believe in Christ! He said: ‘Let not your heart be troubled (worried), you believe in God, believe also in me.’ If you really believe this you will not worry, but will believe that He and He alone has ways no one knows of bringing to pass that which you have imagined.

There is no limit placed upon your human imagination save that which you place upon yourself. Your financial, social and intellectual pictures are as limited as you make them. All within you, you and you alone have the ability to enlarge your concept of causality, plant and reap your every desire. Desires are the sheep of your pasture and the shepherd is your own wonderful human imagination. If your desires have gone astray bring them back into the fold where they really belong.

When you go home tonight read the 14th chapter of the Gospel of John. It’s such a glorious chapter. The whole Bible is, really. Just to read every verse so thrills me it becomes alive to me. In this chapter, when they asked him to show them the Father, he said: ‘I have been with you all these years and yet you do not know the Father? When you see me you have seen the Father, how then can you say, ‘Show me the Father?” Then he tells us: ‘I dwell in you and you dwell in me, we are one and I am the Father.’ Man can’t quite see it and you can’t blame him for that. So I still say: the greatest need is for a new thinking of the human imagination. If man sees his own imagination as Christ, then all the so-called problems of the world will dissolve, leaving only harmony. There will be no barriers when one sees his own imagination as Christ.

If tonight you believe your imagination is Christ and you desire to be elsewhere, sleep there in your imagination just as though it were true. Forget the fact that you can’t afford it or do not have the time. ‘I am’ infinity, and all thine are mine and mine are thine. If you really believe in Christ as your own wonderful human imagination, then sleep as the person you want to be. Don’t ask me how it is going to come about, for my ways and means are past finding out!

A man called me three weeks ago, saying: ‘Many years ago in New York City you told me that if I wanted to go to California all I had to do was assume I was there. Well, my wife and I are here now, but I want you to know that I’m not sold on what you teach. I did what you said, but the reason I came here is because the company I worked for opened a factory and transferred me here.’ He didn’t find himself flying through space, but was transferred by his company, so he doesn’t believe that feeling is the secret! Well, you take your pearls and throw them before the swine of the world and they pick your wisdom up and drop it down, but you throw it just the same. I know you are warned not to do it, but I have never been able to discriminate as to who will take it and who will not, so I tell it to all who will listen.

When our late President Hoover addressed the GOP convention in San Francisco, he said: ‘The rise and fall of nations could be traced to the rise and fall of ideas implanted in the mine of man.’ Here is a man who rose from the very bottom. He had no money, put himself through college, yet left millions to his family and various charities. Time will prove that Mr. Hoover was a truly great man. He didn’t cause the depression but tells us that it can be traced to the rise and fall of ideas implanted in the mind of man. He sent me an autographed copy of his address and asked for a copy of my book, Awakened Imagination, which I am quite sure he had in his library at his death. His was a truly great mind, one that saw how things worked.

Men that you and I admire, if they were honest, would admit to implanting in our mind that which would belittle us and ennoble them. Many know what they are doing but they don’t know Christ. If they did, they would know they do not have to belittle us to ennoble themselves. If you want to rise, you don’t have to put another down in order to feel you have risen. Your reality is I AM. Raise your consciousness and you raise yourself, but you haven’t risen when you feel the need to push another down by claiming ‘I AM better than.’

Tonight take this law and apply it. I promise you it will not fail. When you go to bed dwell in your own wonderful human imagination and say: ‘Thank you, Father’ as though you were addressing another. You know you are thanking your human imagination, but while assuming you have what you want, thank your Father. You came out from the Father and came into the world. Now you are leaving the world and going to the Father. Eventually you will reach him, and when you do he is yourself. There is no other Father. There is no other God!

Now let us go into the silence.

neville goddard Imagination Is Reality

THE ONLY CHRISTIANITY

Neville Goddard 11-10-1959

neville goddard Imagination Is RealityHere we believe firmly that Imagining is God; that the Supreme Power of the Universe is one with human Imaging. So, when you read the Bible – a fabulous, inspired book – and you come to the word “God” you can also use the word “Imagining” and you will get a clearer understanding of it.

Romans 4:20 – “No distrust made him (Abraham) waver concerning the promise of God, but he grew strong in his faith as he gave glory to God, fully convinced that God was able to do what he had promised.” When you read it you might think of some being external to your own Imagination. Could you now dream of being the man or woman you want to be? That dream is a promise. We are told he was not swerved by anything in the world and gave all the glory to God, or Imagining; fully convinced that God could do what he had promised.

If you believe what the churches teach you may think that you are not entitled to the good that you desire (read Romans 1:20) Ever since the creation of the world his invisible nature, namely, his eternal power and deity, has been clearly perceived in the things that have been made. So they are without excuse; for although they knew God, they did not honor him as God or give thanks to him, but they became futile in their thinking and their senseless minds were darkened, claiming to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the Immortal God for images resembling mortal man or birds or animals or reptiles . . . “and then they worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator.”

I tell you that he is speaking of this immortal being in everything that was made. Even the suit you are wearing. Someone has to first imagine it. The thing first imagined is the invisible image and then it becomes externalized as a hat or a suit or a house. Today a friend called me concerning a personal problem. She said, “You said your father has objective vision. He could see the images of his imagining as real as the forms of Nature.” I knew this is true. The whole vast world that he built for his ten children, he built out of his wonderful imagination. He would sit alone and conjure before him men and women and see situations as he wanted to see them. And then he would arrest that state just before sleep and he controlled it completely. And when he later returned to his offices and these things came to pass, he was not surprised. Others set the deals in motion that he had already seen in his mind’s eye.

This lady called to tell me about her sister’s husband. Her father had opposed the marriage and had said that this man would never be any good, and he had set forth in detail just what he would do. He said, “He will father your child but he will not support it. He will live in a bar and he will always be worthless.” This man has fulfilled that prophesy in every detail. Her father was a powerful figure in the theater and disliked his son-in-law and prophesied his future and it has come true in detail. I told this lady a story about a prophesy of my father’s years ago.

In 1919 at the turn of the year, I can see my father at the head of the table and all of us children sitting there and he said to my mother, “There will be a war in 20 years, Wilsey. It will be in the fall. Germany will again be at war with England. Japan will be in it, and Russia and Italy. America will be our great ally.” My mother looked around the table at her sons and said, “My boys will be of the age to go to that war. What are you talking about? He said, “It will be true and already all the ships are discussing it.” He was a ship’s chandler and talked with many people. My father did not know that this power he had of imagining as God.

He could take a man or woman or a community and see them so vividly in imagining in his own living room that they became objective to him, and afterwards find them coming to his office to propose what he had inwardly set in motion. But he did not identify that power that creates his world with this supreme power that he called God. “Ever since the creation of the world his invisible nature, his eternal power, has been clearly perceived in the things that have been made.” My father saw everything as made. He discussed a program with a man and afterward the man comes to him and proposes the deal that my father had already closed in his Imagination. But he did not identify it with God. “They exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images resembling mortal man . . . and served the creature rather than the Creator.”

Everyone here – your invisible presence is God, but if you imagine money into being and you make a million, suddenly you worship the million, not the power that made it possible. You enter a certain social circle and then you forget that you brought it into being by imagining and now you think this group is what is all-important. So man forgets and exchanges the glory of the immortal God for the image of a mortal man or something that vanishes. For everything visible will vanish; but you will not vanish. Even this great land will one day be washed by the sea but you will not be. That which brought things into being cannot cease to be. So we are warned.

I told this lady about my father and she said. “Your father did that in 1919, but I will go back to 1919, and my father said, “I do not want to buy a paper because I can see the headlines and they say WAR!” He was so determined and convinced that he would not buy one for weeks, and when he did finally buy it, the headline said, WAR! Then the lady asked if her father’s attitude towards the sister’s husband had determined what happened, and whether she should continue helping her sister who was always in need. Yes, it determined what happened. But now it could be changed radically. Give to the sister if she needs help. But then I told her that this power is all imagining and it is one tissue with our own wonderful Imagination. There is only ONE. We do not differ in nature or substance from IT but only in degree of intensity. If we could imagine anything in the world and not swerve and not turn and give all glory to this power called God, nothing could keep it from coming into being.

God speaks to man through the language of dreams, but I do not have to go to sleep to dream. I can imagine something for you and desire it with all my heart. If I imagine something for another, that is God speaking to me. I do not have to see a face. There is such difference between what the churches call God and what the mystic knows is God. Blake speaks of Christianity in the last chapter of his great work “Jerusalem.” He breaks it into four chapters, like the four rivers, etc., and he tells us:

“I give you the end of a golden string,
Only wind it into a ball:
It will lead you in at Heaven’s gate,
Built in Jerusalem’s wall.”

And then he defines Christianity. Articles of Faith? He completely discounts them. He says, “I know of no other Christianity and of no other Gospel than the liberty of both body and mind to exercise the Divine Arts of Imagination. Imagination, the real and eternal World of which this Vegetable Universe is but a faint shadow, and in which we shall live in our eternal or Imaginative Bodies when these Vegetable Mortal Bodies are no more.”

No other Christianity than the right to exercise the divine arts of Imagination. So I say to you, “I would like so and so. I am too close to the picture, so would you now exercise the divine art and hear so and so for me?” And you say to me, “Will you hear something for me? Imagine you have told me that what you want is now so, and give all the glory to the power that creates in this world.” I have personally done this unnumbered times. It is the only Christianity in the world. It has nothing to do with any church. The only Christianity is the liberty to exercise the divine arts of Imagination. Can I do it? Who is doing it? God is doing it! I do not have to make any form. The supreme power of the universe is one with human Imagination.

If we go back to the Old Testament and take the word “maker,” it means Imagination. “Your maker is your husband, the Lord of Hosts is his name,” The word “Potter” means Imagination. “I went down to the potter’s house and he was working at his wheel, and the vessel in his hand was spoiled, but he worked it into another vessel such as seemed good to him.” If I would only take that and use the word “Imagination,” but the translator could not bring himself to use it.

What is in my mental hand that I am making? If it is not good and I do not revise it, then I am turning my wheel and recreating that same picture, but if I am a wise potter I will change it and hear you tell me that you now have what you desire. I will make a new vessel. Who is doing it? The potter – and that is Imagination. All day long I think the same thing over and over. I am working at the wheel of recurrence. Everyone here can be the man or woman they want to be. I know it from my own family. Have you ever noticed how if you go into a business and take all the facts and estimate just how things will come out, how often they come about as you said. Who did it? You are not a prophet, but you are imagining, and the state then comes true. Not a thing is brought into being by any power outside itself. It is sustained by the activity of the one who brought it into being. So, if I brought in poverty it can only remain as long as I am conscious of being poor. The moment I cease to imagine that I am poor then things begin to change.

There was a play on Broadway called, “The Millionairess,” and a critic wrote sarcastically that Kathryn Hepburn was trying to impress us with the fact that all a pauper needs to become rich is the arrogance of wealth. He was wiser than he knew! The arrogance of wealth is all he needs to stop being a pauper. You walk in a state and it is an activity of mind and to the degree you can sustain it, to that degree you will create it. The whole world is nothing but God and God is Imagining and man is Imagination and “We dwell in him and he in us, and we are one.”

Now you try it. You take something tonight. If you are too close to your own picture, do it for someone else and see that one as he would like to be seen by himself and then remain faithful to it. He may never know you did it for him, but that doesn’t matter. When the thing happens so naturally that he will never think that what you did was responsible. He has exchanged the glory of God for an image resembling mortal man. He will say he met a certain person and they influenced someone else, or recommended him, and that brought it all to pass. These things get the credit and he forgets immortal God.

I have told you the story before of a friend who came to me because he desperately needed a larger income, etc., to care for the educational needs of his family. His present bank position held no hope of advancement. I taught him what to do and while I was absent in Barbados he did it and when I returned, he told me he had secured this fabulous position with the Rockefeller Foundation, where he still is. But as time went on, he is so literal minded, that he began to forget how it came about and now he gives full credit to the man who spoke to him in church and finally asked him to come into the Foundation. This man is now a powerful person in my friend’s mind and is the cause of his good fortune. He has transferred the glory that belongs to God to the image of a man.

No matter what you are doing, can you see clearly what you want to do and carry on a conversation inwardly with a friend which will imply that which you desire is now a fact? Then do it. For on higher levels of Imagining inner activity is revealed by inner conversation. If man would listen to what he is inwardly saying, he would know what he is setting in motion. As man walks the street if he would pause and say “what am I saying now?” he would find that 99% are justifying failure. But we are told, “You are without excuse for you have seen him and his work, yet you deny it.” When you hear the word God or Jesus Christ you think of some being external to your own imagining, but there is none for Imagining is God. That is what lights every being in the world, and as you imagine, so you will become.

So no matter what your present limitations are, you can start now to dream the most noble dream, and you can walk through this door tonight as though it is true knowing that your Imagining is God. There is no fiction. You can write your own novel and realize it. Even someone in a dungeon may be imagining and who knows what he may call forth. If I were in a dungeon I would move the world if necessary to get out. A body may be physically confined, but you cannot confine God. Man only sees the proximate cause; the real cause of something you cannot see; for the invisible power is what is creating. Who knows who may convulse the world. It may even be a woman “treading” in the wine press.

Everyone here, you can be what you want to be, no matter what your dream is, if you are willing to let God do it, God being your own Imagining. You walk completely suspended above appearances and you will become what you desire. This is the only Christianity I know – the freedom to exercise this divine art of Imagining. Now you try it. If you are here for the first time I challenge you to disprove it. Everyone has the same power. Because one has a million does not make him any more a creator than you are. Be careful what you are imagining for what you are Imagining you will create, though it may convulse the world. I hope you have the Revised Version of the Bible for it is from what I have quoted tonight. It is more accurate in meaning if not as orally beautiful as the King James Version.

You will find in Romans that recreation for it all, for after Acts Paul lays the foundation and he states, “I am a child of Abraham and one of the tribe of Benjamin. But he sees it now not as the code but the spirit, and he sees circumcision no longer as only a physical act. He realizes that he is now a true Christian. He did not go to any church. He sees now the spirit of the law and not the letter. You cannot be born a Christian! It is a way of life that you adopt. You could be born in the Vatican with the Pope as your father and you would not be a Christian. You can only be a Christian when you see the reality and adopt it as a way of life. The law was given to man but they break through from the letter of the law and find the spirit of it and live by it, and that is Christianity. There are many religions based on many ‘isms” but that is not Christianity. It is the liberty of body and mind to exercise the divine arts of Imagination.

This lady can change the picture for her sister’s husband. She can imagine that he is now generous, because now he has so much that he wants to give to her as she gave to him, and she can break the spell cast on him. I know my mother when she darned our socks dreamed for each of us of a future of which she would be proud. Everyone of us is living a noble life and I know she dreamed it for all of us. She never spared her shoe, wham! If you did something wrong. She left the world with her dream fixed in her mind and it came true. We can dream for ourselves or for our neighbors and that dream is the voice of God, for God speaks to man through the medium of a dream.